doctrine_n and_o therefore_o resolve_v to_o accomodat_fw-la the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o his_o humour_n hooper_n and_o rogers_n agree_v upon_o a_o ecclesiastical_a government_n inconsistent_a with_o monarchy_n which_o be_v that_o over_o every_o 10._o church_n or_o parish_n in_o england_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o learned_a superintendent_n appoint_v who_o shall_v have_v faithful_a reader_n under_o he_o and_o that_o all_o popish_a priest_n shall_v clean_o be_v put_v out_o and_o to_o draw_v all_o public_a matter_n of_o state_n and_o religion_n to_o them-selve_n they_o compose_v a_o treatise_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o private_a man_n to_o reason_n and_o writ_n against_o a_o wicked_a act_n of_o parliament_n and_o ungodly_a council_n etc._n etc._n see_v fox_n pag._n 1357._o col_fw-fr 1._o num_fw-la 72._o and_o hoopers_n prophecy_n against_o the_o prelatic_a protestant_n for_o not_o conform_v them-selve_n to_o his_o puritan_n and_o presbiterian_a discipline_n pag_n 1356._o and_o of_o his_o contention_n with_o cranmer_n and_o other_o prelatic_a protestant_n about_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n etc._n etc._n fox_n pag._n 1366._o both_o cranmer_n and_o ridly_n make_v appear_v to_o the_o protector_n and_o council_n that_o hoopers_n presbiterian_a discipline_n be_v not_o consistent_a with_o the_o constitution_n of_o parliament_n and_o the_o refusal_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n to_o be_v of_o dangerous_a consequence_n in_o a_o time_n that_o devenshir_n northfolk_n and_o many_o other_o shire_n have_v take_v arm_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n faith_n it_o be_v further_o consider_v that_o so_o sudden_a a_o change_n from_o on_o extreme_a to_o a_o other_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o it_o will_v have_v be_v from_o ceremonious_a popery_n to_o plain_a presbytery_n be_v against_o the_o rule_n of_o policy_n therefore_o see_v the_o people_n have_v be_v so_o long_o accustom_v to_o the_o mass_n and_o to_o ecclesiastical_a ceremony_n it_o be_v judge_v expedient_a to_o make_v the_o vulgar_a sort_n believe_v the_o change_n be_v not_o of_o religion_n but_o of_o language_n that_o the_o common_a prayr_n be_v the_o mass_n in_o english_a that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n be_v retain_v in_o the_o prelatic_a cap_n cope_v and_o surplise_n and_o what_o alteration_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v be_v but_o of_o thing_n indifferent_a or_o petty_a circumstance_n and_o have_v be_v resolve_v upon_o by_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n more_o to_o preserve_v uniformity_n then_o to_o promote_v novelty_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o any_o that_o will_v observe_v the_o word_n of_o the_o statute_n confirm_v the_o common_a prayr_a book_n administration_n rit_n ad_fw-la ceremony_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 2._o ed._n 6.1_o and_o the_o counsel_n letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n recite_v by_o fox_n pag._n 1184._o col_fw-fr 1._o whereof_o long_o time_n there_o have_v be_v in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n divers_a form_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o where_o the_o king_n majesty_n have_v hereto_o before_o divers_a time_n assay_v to_o stay_v innovation_n or_o new_a rit_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o a_o uniform_a quiet_a and_o godly_a order_n shall_v be_v have_v concern_v the_o premise_n have_v appoint_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n shall_v draw_v and_o make_v one_o convenient_a and_o meet_a order_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n to_o be_v use_v in_o england_n wales_n etc._n etc._n the_o which_o at_o this_o time_n by_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o uniform_a agreement_n be_v of_o they_o conclude_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o statut._n but_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o whole_a substance_n of_o catholic_n religion_n be_v change_v and_o nothing_o retain_v but_o so_o much_o thereof_o as_o seem_v necessary_a to_o keep_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n and_o have_v not_o be_v reject_v by_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_a condemn_a heretic_n as_o shall_v appear_v by_o our_o observation_n upon_o the_o 39_o ensue_a article_n of_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n sect_n v._o of_o the_o 39_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n whosoever_o considerâ—â—_n these_o 39_o article_n of_o religion_n compose_v by_o cranmer_n and_o his_o divine_n may_v easy_o perceive_v their_o drift_n be_v rather_o to_o humour_v faction_n at_o home_n and_o dissent_v protestant_n abroad_o to_o countenance_n sensuality_n and_o grant_v a_o liberty_n of_o not_o believe_v the_o particular_n of_o christianity_n then_o to_o instruct_v man_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n or_o to_o prescribe_v any_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n for_o their_o method_n be_v to_o word_n so_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o article_n that_o where_o protestant_n disagree_v among_o themselves_o every_o one_o of_o the_o dissent_v party_n may_v apply_v the_o text_n to_o his_o own_o sense_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o presbiterian_o except_o not_o against_o the_o doctrine_n themsel-ves_a right_o explain_v that_o be_v according_a to_o their_o explanation_n but_o against_o the_o word_v and_o expression_n thereof_o 1660._o which_o say_v they_o be_v ambiguous_a and_o capable_a of_o more_o sense_n than_o one_o and_o so_o may_v be_v and_o be_v wrest_v to_o patronise_v error_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n they_o speak_v clear_o against_o it_o because_o it_o be_v resolve_v in_o parliament_n that_o england_n shall_v be_v zuinglian_a in_o that_o point_n against_o the_o catholic_n faith_n of_o transubstantiation_n wherefore_o after_o cranmer_n and_o the_o other_o his_o contemporiser_n have_v set_v down_o in_o five_o of_o their_o six_o first_o article_n the_o belief_n of_o the_o trinity_n incarnation_n passion_n and_o resurrection_n whereof_o no_o protestant_n then_o doubt_v they_o dare_v not_o declare_v themselves_o in_o the_o three_o wheein_o they_o speak_v of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o that_o of_o the_o damn_a or_o to_o a_o three_o place_n for_o that_o if_o they_o deny_v the_o first_o they_o will_v have_v offend_v calvin_n if_o they_o deny_v the_o last_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o disoblige_v some_o lutheran_n that_o admit_v of_o lymbus_n or_o a_o three_o place_n in_o the_o six_o article_n they_o free_v all_o man_n from_o a_o obligation_n of_o believe_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o read_v in_o scripture_n or_o prove_v thereby_o and_o make_v it_o their_o ownly_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o themselves_o the_o judge_n thereof_o wherein_o they_o agree_v 73._o with_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n arian_n donatist_n eunomian_o nestorian_n etc._n etc._n but_o for_o that_o some_o protestant_a doctrine_n be_v express_o reprove_v by_o many_o part_n of_o scripture_n they_o make_v those_o part_n apocrypha_fw-la because_o forsooth_o they_o be_v doubt_v of_o by_o some_o church_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o true_o if_o a_o man_n will_v reflect_v upon_o these_o word_n of_o thâ—ir_n six_o article_n we_o do_v understand_v those_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n of_o who_o authority_n be_v never_o any_o doubt_n in_o the_o church_n he_o may_v clear_o see_v that_o they_o believe_v many_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o to_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n because_o many_o part_n thereof_o have_v be_v doubt_v of_o in_o the_o church_n before_o the_o canon_n be_v determine_v see_v after_o part_n 2._o in_o the_o 7._o they_o only_o declare_v that_o christian_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o observe_v the_o ceremonial_a but_o only_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o 8._o they_o tell_v we_o of_o four_o creed_n whereof_o s._n athanasius_n his_o symbol_n be_v one_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v because_o they_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n and_o yet_o s._n athanasius_n himself_o declare_v in_o â—he_n council_n of_o nice_a that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o symbol_n that_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n can_v not_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n alone_o euseb._n or_o without_o tradition_n in_o the_o 9_o and_o 10._o article_n they_o haeres_fw-la follow_v the_o heretic_n proclus_n the_o messalian_o zuinglius_fw-la luther_n and_o calvin_n doctrine_n concern_v original_a sin_n in_o the_o 11._o article_n they_o teach_v with_o some_o of_o the_o 54._o pseudo-apostle_n with_o eunomius_n and_o with_o the_o same_o zuinglius_fw-la luther_n and_o calvin_n that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o see_v hereafter_o of_o the_o justification_n by_o only_a faith_n how_o inconsistent_a with_o any_o solicitude_n or_o care_n for_o good_a work_n and_o in_o the_o 12._o will_v feign_v but_o in_o vain_a free_v themselves_o and_o their_o doctrine_n from_o the_o aspersion_n of_o neglect_v good_a work_n though_o they_o maintain_v they_o not_o to_o be_v necessary_a for_o justification_n in_o the_o 13._o article_n they_o say_v all_o virtuous_a moral_a action_n of_o man_n â—hat_n be_v not_o in_o grace_n have_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o 14._o they_o follow_v eunomius_n vigilantius_n
as_o king_n and_o their_o court_n by_o the_o law_n but_o protestant_n do_v not_o observe_v that_o as_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n depend_v not_o of_o they_o who_o sue_v the_o king_n but_o of_o the_o ancient_a practice_n of_o his_o judge_n and_o court_n so_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n must_v not_o be_v make_v by_o tâ—em_n who_o sue_v the_o pope_n and_o counsel_n but_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o church_n who_o be_v to_o explain_v it_o not_o according_a to_o every_o on_o his_o private_a fancy_n as_o protestant_n do_v but_o according_a to_o the_o tradition_n custom_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n in_o former_a age_n and_o by_o this_o we_o free_v the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n faith_n and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n from_o the_o protestant_a calumny_n of_o novelty_n of_o doctrine_n not_o only_o in_o this_o particular_a of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n but_o in_o all_o it_o be_v other_o definition_n protestant's_n confound_v our_o new_a decree_n with_o new_a doctrine_n whereas_o nothing_o be_v more_o clear_a than_o that_o old_a doctrine_n may_v be_v define_v by_o a_o new_a decree_n that_o be_v make_v more_o public_a and_o authentic_a the_o council_n tell_v they_o sess_v 4._o that_o it_o only_o declare_v what_o canon_n of_o scripture_n the_o primitive_a church_n hold_v and_o quote_v for_o it_o divers_a ancient_a father_n and_o counsel_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v decree_n make_v no_o new_a canon_n of_o scripture_n but_o be_v a_o promulgation_n of_o the_o old_a which_o induce_v a_o obligation_n of_o believe_v what_o former_o have_v not_o be_v so_o genera_o know_v because_o it_o have_v not_o be_v so_o clear_o and_o solemn_o proclaim_v methinks_v none_o ought_v to_o carp_v less_o at_o the_o novelty_n of_o our_o definition_n than_o protestant_n if_o they_o will_v reflect_v upon_o their_o own_o reformation_n they_o pretend_v that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v not_o only_o renew_v but_o revive_v because_o forsooth_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n have_v lose_v that_o purity_n of_o the_o primitive_a faith_n for_o many_o age_n which_o they_o now_o have_v restore_v roman_n catholic_n be_v more_o moderate_a and_o modest_a as_o have_v a_o better_a opinion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o god_n providence_n they_o confess_v that_o the_o doctrine_n defend_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v never_o extinguish_v in_o the_o church_n but_o that_o it_o live_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o profession_n of_o many_o faithful_a though_o many_o other_o of_o the_o same_o communion_n do_v not_o hold_v them-selve_n oblige_v to_o believe_v it_o as_o a_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n until_o it_o have_v be_v sufficient_o and_o solemn_o propon_v by_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o general_a council_n as_o divine_a that_o be_v do_v no_o addition_n or_o alteration_n be_v make_v of_o divine_a faith_n for_o new_a definition_n be_v not_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o promulgation_n of_o the_o old_a faith_n or_o declaration_n of_o our_o obligation_n to_o believe_v as_o article_n of_o faith_n those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v former_o reveal_v but_o not_o so_o sufficient_o propose_v to_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n wherefore_o article_n of_o faith_n not_o believe_v before_o they_o be_v decree_v by_o a_o general_a council_n may_v be_v apt_o compare_v to_o law_n or_o ordinance_n before_o they_o be_v publish_v as_o the_o publication_n or_o proclamation_n of_o a_o law_n make_v not_o a_o law_n but_o declare_v the_o obligation_n of_o comply_v therewith_o so_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o general_a council_n make_v not_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o declare_v the_o obligation_n of_o believe_v that_o doctrine_n which_o before_o the_o publication_n or_o proclamation_n of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v as_o divine_a revelation_n to_o what_o purpose_n then_o do_v doctor_n cousin_n trouble_v him-self_n and_o his_o reader_n with_o compose_v a_o book_n against_o the_o catholic_n canon_n of_o scripture_n declare_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n when_o all_o his_o argument_n be_v but_o say_n of_o man_n who_o doubt_v of_o book_n and_o part_n of_o scripture_n before_o they_o be_v declare_v and_o only_o because_o they_o be_v not_o declare_v canonical_a by_o a_o general_a council_n he_o will_v fain_o impose_v upon_o the_o world_n that_o s._n jerom_n be_v so_o much_o a_o jew_n and_o so_o little_a a_o christian_a as_o for_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o rely_v altogether_o upon_o the_o hebrew_n rabin_n and_o that_o he_o set_v a_o great_a value_n upon_o their_o testimony_n then_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o the_o great_a council_n of_o nice_a which_o receive_v into_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n the_o book_n of_o judith_n though_o reject_v by_o the_o jew_n his_o proof_n of_o s._n jerom_n judgement_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o protestant_n in_o this_o controversy_n be_v that_o in_o some_o place_n of_o his_o write_n he_o say_v the_o contest_v book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o jew_n nor_o receive_v as_o canonical_a by_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o which_o be_v answer_v that_o s._n jerom_n alter_v his_o opinion_n as_o appear_v in_o his_o preface_n prefix_v to_o the_o say_a book_n which_o he_o translate_v into_o latin_a at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n that_o hold_v they_o to_o be_v canonical_a to_o who_o belief_n s._n jerom_n at_o length_n conform_v his_o own_o judgement_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o book_n of_o toby_n he_o say_v you_o desire_v i_o to_o translate_v a_o book_n from_o the_o caldean_a language_n to_o latin_a the_o book_n of_o toby_n which_o the_o hebrew_n admit_v not_o into_o the_o catalogue_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n i_o have_v satisfy_v your_o desire_n etc._n etc._n the_o hebrew_n reprehend_v we_o etc._n etc._n because_o we_o have_v translate_v into_o latin_a thing_n against_o their_o canon_n but_o i_o judge_v it_o better_a to_o displease_v the_o judgement_n of_o pharisee_n then_o disobey_v the_o command_n of_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n in_o conformity_n to_o this_o he_o say_v in_o his_o preface_n of_o judith_n with_o the_o hebrew_n the_o book_n of_o judith_n be_v read_v among_o the_o agiographa_n the_o authority_n whereof_o be_v judge_v less_o fit_a to_o decide_v controversy_n etc._n etc._n but_o because_o the_o nicen_n synod_n be_v read_v to_o have_v compute_v this_o book_n in_o the_o number_n of_o holy_a scripture_n i_o have_v acquiesce_v or_o comply_v with_o your_o demand_n out_o of_o which_o word_n it_o be_v manifest_v 1._o that_o st._n jerom_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o the_o jew_n concern_v these_o book_n because_o he_o say_v he_o displease_v or_o offend_v their_o judgement_n by_o his_o translation_n as_o a_o thing_n against_o their_o canon_n which_o will_v not_o have_v â—in_v unless_o his_o intention_n in_o translate_n and_o judgement_n be_v know_v to_o favour_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o christian_n that_o hold_v they_o to_o be_v canonical_a for_o the_o translate_n they_o only_o as_o pious_a book_n can_v not_o be_v offensive_a to_o the_o jew_n who_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o such_o as_o cousin_n with_o chemnitius_n and_o all_o protestant_n confess_v though_o pag._n 82._o he_o contradict_v him-self_n have_v no_o other_o shift_n leave_v to_o prove_v st._n jerom_n a_o jew_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o his_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o judith_n demonstrat_fw-la that_o he_o oppose_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n against_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o prove_v that_o book_n canonical_a and_o fit_a to_o determine_v controversy_n of_o religion_n and_o in_o case_n we_o shall_v grant_v he_o doubt_v whether_o the_o council_n number_v it_o in_o the_o canon_n yet_o non_fw-la can_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o believe_v the_o council_n have_v authority_n to_o declare_v it_o canonical_a which_o be_v the_o point_n dispute_v of_o but_o doctor_n cousin_n will_v willing_o make_v we_o believe_v by_o a_o notorious_a fraud_n and_o imposture_n that_o cardinal_n belarmin_n do_v not_o only_o acknowledge_v st._n jerom_n to_o have_v persist_v still_o in_o his_o former_a opinion_n of_o exclude_v these_o controvert_v book_n from_o the_o canon_n but_o also_o that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a never_o receive_v that_o of_o judith_n into_o it_o and_o to_o that_o purpose_n pag._n 45._o quote_v belarmin_n word_n de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n 10._o ult._n thus_o admitto_fw-la hieronymum_n in_fw-la ea_fw-la fuisse_fw-la opinion_n quia_fw-la nondum_fw-la generale_fw-mi concilium_fw-la de_fw-fr his_o libris_fw-la aliquid_fw-la statuerat_fw-la these_o word_n the_o honest_a protestant_a bishop_n of_o duresme_fw-fr set_v down_o in_o capital_a letter_n and_o with_o they_o conclude_v cardinal_n belarmin_n sentence_n and_o sense_n concern_v hierom_n opinion_n of_o the_o book_n of_o judith_n and_o
by_o faith_n in_o christ_n not_o by_o good_a work_n which_o they_o in_o no_o wise_a do_v affect_v we_o catholic_n do_v not_o pretend_v to_o have_v no_o evill-liver_n in_o our_o church_n but_o this_o we_o may_v say_v with_o truth_n and_o i_o hope_v without_o offence_n that_o the_o difference_n between_o protestant_a and_o catholic_n â—â—â—ll-livers_n be_v that_o when_o protestant_n sin_n they_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o be_v encourage_v unto_o by_o their_o justify_v faith_n and_o the_o other_o principle_n of_o their_o religion_n but_o when_o catholic_n sin_n they_o go_v against_o the_o know_a tenet_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o profession_n even_o our_o pardon_n and_o jndulgence_n however_o so_o plenary_a be_v so_o far_o from_o encourage_v we_o to_o a_o continuance_n or_o relapse_n of_o sin_v that_o they_o involve_v as_o a_o precedent_n and_o necessary_a condition_n a_o serious_a and_o sincere_a repentance_n of_o our_o former_a offence_n and_o afirm_v purpose_n and_o resolution_n of_o never_o return_v to_o the_o like_a crime_n and_o after_o all_o be_v do_v we_o pretend_v to_o no_o such_o undoubted_a certainty_n of_o be_v pardon_v either_o by_o confession_n or_o indulgence_n because_o we_o be_v not_o certain_a whether_o we_o do_v all_o as_o we_o ought_v as_o protestant_n presume_v to_o have_v of_o their_o justification_n and_o salvation_n by_o only_a faith_n the_o nature_n of_o this_o justify_v faith_n and_o of_o other_o protestant_a principle_n consider_v we_o catholic_n have_v reason_n to_o thank_v god_n that_o the_o prudence_n â—f_n the_o prince_n and_o moderation_n of_o his_o minister_n be_v so_o extraordinary_a that_o it_o keep_v the_o indiscreed_a zeal_n of_o a_o multitude_n so_o strange_o principled_a if_o not_o as_o much_o with_o in_o the_o limit_n of_o christianity_n and_o civility_n towards_o their_o fellow_n subject_n as_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v yet_o so_o that_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o sanguinary_a and_o penal_a statute_n be_v not_o altogether_o so_o destructive_a as_o the_o presbiterian_o and_o other_o endeavour_n until_o the_o generality_n of_o these_o nation_n reflect_v upon_o the_o impiety_n of_o the_o first_o reformer_n and_o upon_o their_o own_o mistake_n in_o prefer_v the_o mad_a fancy_n of_o a_o few_o dissolute_a friar_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o christian_a faith_n before_o the_o constant_a testimony_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n we_o can_v expect_v that_o they_o who_o govern_v so_o mistake_v a_o multitude_n can_v make_v justice_n the_o rule_n of_o the_o public_a decree_n which_o depend_v of_o the_o concurrence_n and_o acceptance_n of_o man_n who_o great_a care_n be_v to_o promote_v protestancy_n and_o persecute_v popery_n sect_n ix_o protestant_n mistake_v in_o the_o consistency_n of_o christian_a faith_n humility_n charity_n peace_n either_o in_o church_n or_o state_n with_o their_o make_a scripture_n as_o interpret_v by_o private_a person_n or_o fallible_a synod_n or_o fancy_v general_a counsel_n compose_v of_o all_o discenting_a christian_a church_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o judge_n of_o controversy_n in_o religion_n how_o every_o protestant_n be_v a_o pope_n and_o how_o much_o also_o they_o be_v oversee_v in_o make_v the_o 39_o article_n or_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n a_o distinctive_a sign_n of_o loyalty_n to_o our_o protestant_a king_n lvther_o zuinglius_fw-la calvin_n cranmer_n and_o all_o other_o that_o pretend_v to_o reform_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n see_v they_o can_v not_o prove_v their_o new_a religion_n or_o reformation_n by_o testimony_n from_o antiquity_n or_o by_o probability_n of_o reason_n be_v enforce_v to_o imitat_fw-la the_o example_n of_o all_o heretic_n who_o as_o s._n austin_n say_v l._n 1._o de_fw-fr trin._n c._n 3._o endeavour_v to_o defend_v their_o fall_n and_o deceitful_a opinion_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n if_o on_o shall_v ask_v any_o heretic_n say_v that_o ancient_a father_n vincentius_n lyr_n l._n 1._o cons_n haer._n c._n 35._o from_o whence_o do_v you_o prove_v from_o whence_o do_v you_o teach_v that_o i_o ought_v to_o forsake_v the_o universal_a and_o ancient_a faith_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n present_o he_o answer_v scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v write_v and_o forthwith_o he_o prepare_v a_o thousand_o testimony_n a_o thousand_o example_n a_o thousand_o authority_n from_o the_o law_n from_o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o prophet_n this_o shift_n be_v so_o ordinary_a and_o notorious_a that_o luther_n him-self_n postill_a wittenberg_n in_o 2._o con_v 8._o dom._n post_n trin._n fol._n 118._o dom._n post_n trin._n fol._n 118._o affirm_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v the_o book_n of_o heretic_n because_o heretic_n be_v accustom_v to_o appeal_v to_o that_o book_n neither_o do_v there_o arise_v at_o any_o time_n any_o heresy_n so_o pestiferous_a and_o so_o foolish_a which_o do_v not_o endeavour_v to_o hide_v itself_o under_o the_o veil_n of_o scripture_n and_o yet_o luther_n calvin_n cranmer_n etc._n etc._n find_v nothing_o to_o say_v for_o them-selve_n either_o in_o history_n or_o father_n and_o see_v tradition_n so_o clear_o bend_v against_o they_o that_o they_o can_v not_o name_v as_o much_o as_o on_o parish_n or_o person_n which_o ever_o profess_v their_o protestant_n doctrine_n they_o appeal_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n propose_v by_o the_o visible_a and_o catholic_n church_n and_o counâ—â—ls_n to_o their_o own_o canon_n and_o translation_n of_o scripture_n and_o from_o that_o sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o church_n and_o counsel_n have_v follow_v for_o 1500._o year_n to_o that_o which_o their_o own_o private_a spirit_n temporal_a interest_n or_o fallacious_a reason_n diâ—â—â—ted_v to_o them-selve_n and_o so_o do_v other_o that_o follow_v their_o example_n make_v every_o private_a protestant_n or_o at_o least_o every_o reform_a congregation_n judge_n of_o scripture_n church_n counsel_n and_o father_n in_o so_o much_o that_o luther_n tom_n 2._o wittenberg_n cap._n de_fw-fr sacram._n fol._n 375._o set_v down_o this_o rule_n for_o all_o protestant_n to_o be_v direct_v 〈◊〉_d the_o governor_n of_o church_n and_o pastor_n of_o christ_n sheep_n 〈◊〉_d indeed_o power_n to_o teach_v but_o the_o sheep_n must_v judge_v whâ—â—â—er_o they_o propose_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d of_o stranger_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o let_v pope_n bishop_n counsel_n etc._n etc._n decree_n order_n enact_v what_o they_o please_v we_o shall_v not_o hinder_v but_o we_o who_o be_v christ_n sheep_n and_o hear_v his_o voice_n will_v judge_v whether_o they_o propose_v thing_n true_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o voice_n of_o our_o pastor_n and_o they_o must_v yield_v to_o we_o and_o subscribe_v and_o obey_v our_o sentence_n and_o censure_n calvin_n though_o contrary_a to_o luthâ—â—_n in_o many_o other_o thing_n yet_o in_o this_o do_v agree_v as_o be_v the_o ground_n whereupon_o all_o protestant_n reformation_n must_v rely_v in_o his_o lib._n 4._o institut_n cap._n 9_o §_o 8._o he_o say_v the_o definition_n of_o counsel_n must_v be_v examine_v by_o scripture_n and_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o his_o rule_n and_o spirit_n the_o same_o be_v maintain_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o 39_o article_n print_v by_o authority_n 1633._o wherein_o it_o be_v say_v pag._n 103._o authority_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o every_o member_n of_o sound_a judgement_n in_o the_o same_o to_o judge_v controversy_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v not_o the_o private_a opinion_n of_o our_o church_n but_o also_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o godly_a brethren_n in_o foreign_a nation_n and_o by_o mr._n bilson_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n in_o his_o true_a difference_n etc._n etc._n part_n 2._o pag._n 353._o the_o people_n must_v be_v discerner_n and_o judge_n of_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v how_o inconsistent_a this_o doctrine_n be_v with_o christian_a faith_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o pretend_a fallibility_n and_o fall_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o all_o protestant_n do_v suppose_v and_o must_v maintain_v to_o make_v good_a the_o necessity_n and_o lawfullness_n of_o their_o own_o interpretation_n and_o reformation_n for_o if_o the_o roman_n catholik_n and_o ever_o visible_a church_n may_v and_o from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v err_v as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n declare_v in_o the_o 39_o article_n no_o reform_v congregation_n whether_o lutheran_n presbiterian_a or_o prelatic_a can_v have_v infallible_a certainty_n but_o that_o them-selve_n have_v fall_v into_o as_o great_a error_n as_o those_o which_o they_o have_v pretend_v to_o reform_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o reform_a doctrine_n they_o can_v not_o pretend_v to_o christianity_n of_o faith_n that_o involve_v a_o assurance_n of_o truth_n which_o assurance_n be_v impossible_a if_o that_o the_o church_n can_v be_v mistake_v in_o its_o proposal_n so_o that_o christianity_n of_o faith_n include_v
that_o from_o christ_n to_o the_o victory_n of_o constantin_n against_o maxentius_n there_o be_v assign_v by_o eusebius_n 318._o year_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o this_o persecution_n cease_v then_o neither_o but_o continue_v under_o licinius_n and_o other_o tyrant_n for_o divers_a year_n after_o see_v then_o how_o just_a these_o number_n fall_v out_o neither_o more_o nor_o less_o all_o which_o be_v consider_v i_o find_v no_o one_o thing_n so_o true_a or_o credible_a in_o all_o this_o revelation_n say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o three_o conversion_n who_o confute_v fox_n his_o act_n and_o monument_n as_o those_o word_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o he_o say_v thou_o fool_n for_o that_o this_o make_v he_o a_o fool_n indeed_o by_o revelation_n what_o credit_n protestant_n give_v to_o fox_n his_o revelation_n i_o do_v not_o know_v but_o sure_a jam_fw-la they_o give_v too_o much_o to_o his_o relation_n notwithstanding_o the_o absurdity_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n in_o compose_v a_o catholic_n church_n of_o condemn_a heretic_n without_o subordination_n or_o succession_n and_o make_v wicked_a malefactor_n câ—â—â—st's_n martyr_n the_o protestant_a clergy_n who_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o so_o abominable_a a_o deceit_n cry_v up_o the_o book_n as_o a_o most_o godly_a and_o sincere_a history_n and_o by_o public_a authority_n endeavour_v to_o make_v it_o authentic_a place_v one_o in_o every_o parish_n church_n like_o a_o five_o gospel_n recommend_v the_o read_n thereof_o to_o all_o person_n both_o in_o their_o house_n and_o congregation_n all_o this_o be_v do_v with_o design_n to_o make_v the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n odious_a and_o to_o exasperate_v the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n against_o the_o priest_n and_o professor_n of_o the_o same_o and_o though_o judicious_a reader_n may_v easy_o discern_v in_o peruse_v the_o book_n the_o weakness_n of_o the_o author_n and_o of_o the_o cause_n he_o undertake_v to_o maintain_v yet_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n be_v much_o take_v with_o both_o and_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o protestant_n have_v as_o much_o reason_n to_o put_v catholik_o to_o death_n as_o catholik_o have_v to_o punish_v those_o mad_a fellow_n who_o john_n fox_n call_v martyr_n and_o will_v needs_o die_v rather_o than_o recall_v those_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n or_o submit_v their_o fond_a opinion_n to_o that_o sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n and_o have_v be_v derive_v by_o the_o public_a testimony_n and_o undeniable_a tradition_n both_o of_o holy_a father_n and_o general_a counsel_n from_o one_o age_n to_o a_o other_o until_o this_o present_a to_o the_o end_n silly_a seduce_v soul_n may_v see_v their_o mistake_n and_o how_o little_a credit_n john_n fox_n his_o protestant_a church_n and_o martyr_n deserve_v compare_v with_o the_o roman-catholick_n i_o will_v set_v down_o his_o calendar_n subsect_n i._o the_o foxian_a calendar_n the_o number_n of_o all_o his_o saint_n be_v 456._o whereof_o bishop_n martyr_n 5._o to_o wit_n cranmer_n ridley_n hooper_n farrar_n and_o another_o who_o i_o remember_v not_o what_o little_a credit_n they_o deserve_v we_o have_v show_v heretofore_o every_o one_o of_o they_o change_v his_o religion_n with_o the_o time_n and_o their_o opinion_n have_v be_v confute_v as_o heresy_n in_o university_n by_o public_a disputation_n bishop_n confessor_n 1._o virgin_n martyr_n none_o maid_n martyr_n 3._o king_n and_o queen_n martyr_n and_o confessor_n 1._o who_o be_v edward_n 6._o other_o man_n and_o woman_n martyr_n 393._o other_o man_n and_o woman_n confessor_n 5â—_n these_o be_v of_o divers_a sect_n and_o opinion_n and_o contrary_a in_o many_o point_v one_o to_o the_o other_o as_o for_o example_n waldesians_n and_o albigensian_o 13._o lollard_n and_o wickleffian_n 36._o hussit_n and_o lutheran_n 78._o zwinglians_n and_o calvinist_n 268._o anabaptist_n puritan_n and_o doubtful_a of_o what_o sect_n 59_o again_o of_o these_o be_v husbandman_n weaver_n sawyer_n shoemaker_n currier_n smith_n and_o other_o such_o like_a occupation_n 282._o poor_a woman_n and_o spinster_n 64._o apostata_fw-la monk_n and_o friar_n 25._o apostata_fw-la priest_n 38._o minister_n 10._o public_a malefactor_n and_o condemn_v by_o the_o law_n for_o such_o 19_o of_o age_n run_v away_o from_o his_o master_n and_o find_v a_o old_a english_a bible_n sincere_o translate_v you_o may_v be_v sure_a lie_v in_o 〈◊〉_d the_o chapel_n of_o burntwood_n fall_v to_o read_v thereof_o and_o thereby_o present_o become_v a_o protestant_n in_o divers_a opinion_n and_o will_v needs_o burn_v for_o the_o same_o rawling_n white_a be_v recount_v by_o fox_n to_o have_v be_v a_o old_a poor_a fisherman_n in_o wales_n 1414._o and_o hear_v of_o certain_a new_a fresh_a doctrine_n to_o be_v have_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n in_o english_a and_o grieve_v that_o himself_o be_v not_o able_a to_o read_v they_o he_o put_v his_o little_a boy_n to_o school_v to_o learn_v to_o read_v which_o be_v somewhat_o instruct_v in_o that_o art_n he_o cause_v he_o to_o read_v scripture_n unto_o he_o and_o profit_v so_o much_o therein_o with_o in_o a_o little_a time_n that_o the_o old_a fisherman_n begin_v to_o be_v a_o preacher_n and_o so_o leave_v his_o occupation_n go_v up_o and_o down_o wales_n with_o his_o boy_n after_o he_o bear_v the_o bible_n out_o of_o which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o preach_v at_o every_o town_n and_o tavern_n thereof_o seek_v thereby_o to_o pervert_v such_o as_o be_v no_o wise_a than_o himself_o nor_o can_v he_o be_v restrain_v from_o this_o folly_n until_o the_o bishop_n of_o cardiff_n apprehend_v he_o 1558._o who_o afterward_o they_o be_v force_v to_o burn_v for_o that_o he_o stand_v obstinate_a in_o his_o fantastical_a opinion_n which_o be_v extravagant_a and_o â—â—â—rce_o agree_v with_o any_o sect_n of_o protestancy_n we_o have_v see_v heretofore_o how_o laurence_n sanders_n the_o marry_a priest_n see_v a_o little_a bastard_n of_o he_o be_v so_o tender_o affect_v thereunto_o as_o in_o great_a vehemency_n of_o spirit_n he_o say_v to_o the_o stander_n by_o what_o maâ—â—_n of_o my_o vocation_n will_v not_o die_v to_o make_v this_o little_a boy_n legitimat_fw-la and_o prove_v his_o mother_n to_o be_v no_o whore_n and_o indeed_o such_o of_o the_o protestant_a clergy_n as_o be_v execute_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o stake_n for_o the_o love_n they_o have_v to_o their_o wench_n and_o bastard_n and_o because_o they_o think_v it_o be_v against_o their_o honour_n to_o recant_v it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o of_o some_o hundred_o of_o heresiarch_n who_o have_v since_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n rise_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n not_o above_o two_o or_o three_o whereof_o berâ—â—garius_n be_v one_o will_v recall_v their_o opinion_n no_o marvel_n therefore_o if_o cranmer_n latimer_n ridley_n &c._n &c._n shall_v be_v so_o obstinate_a these_o motive_n and_o person_n i_o say_v well_o consider_v rational_a protestant_n will_v find_v no_o parity_n between_o foxian_n and_o catholic_n martyr_n nor_o any_o reason_n to_o persecute_v priest_n and_o papist_n by_o their_o new_a statute_n because_o protestant_n and_o sectary_n be_v persecute_v by_o q._n mary_n protestant_n and_o other_o temporal_a sovereign_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o all_o christendom_n they_o will_v find_v a_o parity_n between_o fox_n his_o martyr_n and_o fanatic_n for_o the_o old_a protestant_n be_v look_v upon_o in_o those_o day_n when_o they_o first_o begin_v as_o themselves_o look_v now_o upon_o fanatik_n and_o quaker_n only_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o these_o may_v complain_v of_o hard_a measure_n now_o receive_v from_o their_o prelatic_a brethren_n then_o prelatic_a protestant_n from_o papist_n because_o prelatik_n have_v nothing_o against_o presbytery_n 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d that_o their_o doctrine_n and_o conventicle_n be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o temâ—â—â—al_a lâ—â—es_n of_o the_o land_n which_o can_v not_o be_v a_o competent_a rule_n of_o faith_n they_o can_v not_o condemn_v they_o by_o any_o pâ—â—â—â—stant_a general_a counsel_n ancient_a tradition_n or_o by_o the_o primitive_a protestant_a principle_n or_o by_o any_o sense_n of_o scripture_n ever_o yet_o hold_v to_o be_v catholic_n by_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christendom_n whereas_o roman_a catholic_n do_v and_o may_v censure_v prelatic_a protestant_n by_o every_o one_o of_o these_o rule_n and_o do_v demonstraâ—â—_n that_o their_o prelatic_a reformation_n be_v contrary_a to_o all_o the_o testimony_n and_o evidence_n of_o christian_a and_o catholic_n antiquity_n subsect_v ii_o wilful_a falsification_n commit_v by_o john_n fox_n in_o his_o act_n and_o monument_n fox_n have_v search_v and_o inquire_v after_o protestant_n and_o their_o church_n and_o not_o find_v any_o one_o person_n he_o dare_v call_v by_o that_o name_n for_o the_o first_o 1200._o year_n after_o christ_n and_o that_o particular_o here_o in_o england_n the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n as_o his_o
r._n know_v p._n 296_o l._n 29_o for_o sect._n 8._o r._n sect._n 3_o 4_o 8._o p._n 30â—_n l._n 8_o omit_v not_o p_o 302_o l._n 18_o for_o reverence_n r._n revenue_n p._n 309_o l._n 31_o for_o reverence_n r._n revenue_n p._n 315_o l._n 8_o for_o become_v r._n begin_v p._n 326_o l._n 17_o for_o found_v r._n found_v p._n 327_o l._n 31_o omit_v lutheran_n book_n p._n 328_o l._n 12_o for_o teach_v r._n seek_v p._n 341_o l._n 23_o for_o pabam_fw-la r._n papam_fw-la p._n 355_o marg_n l._n 3_o for_o fol._n 30_o r._n fol._n 301_o p._n 156_o l._n 26_o for_o greer_n r._n gear_n p._n 367_o l._n marg_n l._n ult_n for_o 993_o r_o 789_o p._n 371_o l._n 21_o for_o 57_o r._n 53_o p._n 377_o l._n 2_o institiam_fw-la r._n justitiam_fw-la p._n 378_o marg_n l._n 20_o for_o three_o r._n two_o p._n 393_o l._n 4_o for_o eidoolan_o r._n eidolon_n p._n 393_o l._n 32_o for_o with_o r._n which_o p._n 396_o marg_n l._n 9_o for_o mat._n c._n 17._o r._n mat._n c._n 27._o p._n 396_o marg_n l._n 11_o 12_o 13._o these_o word_n et_fw-la in_o harm_n in_o mat._n 26._o ver_fw-la 39_o be_v to_o be_v expunge_v p._n 407_o l._n 18_o for_o 1_o thess._n r._n 2_o thess._n p._n 417_o marg_n l._n 5_o for_o orgilat_fw-la r._n or_o great_a p._n 424_o l._n 27_o for_o he_o r._n i_o p._n 425_o l._n 4_o for_o notice_n r._n notes_n p._n 430_o l._n 24_o the_o word_n and_o must_v be_v expunge_v p._n 444_o l._n 8_o for_o restore_v r._n retort_v p._n 453_o l._n 5_o for_o report_n r._n detort_v p._n 457_o l._n 31_o for_o rot_n r._n not_o p._n 458_o l._n 10_o for_o pramhalls_n r._n bramhall_n p._n 473_o l._n 9_o for_o ad_fw-la r._n and_o p._n 475_o l._n 7_o for_o praera_n r._n praeeras_fw-la p._n 481_o marg_n l._n 19_o for_o figurinis_n r._n tigurinis_fw-la p._n 482_o l._n 13_o for_o ad_fw-la r._n and_o p._n 482_o marg_n l._n 13_o for_o le_fw-fr r._n de_fw-fr p._n 495_o marg_n l._n 17_o thy_o r._n they_o p._n 503_o l._n 30_o for_o at_o r._n as_o p._n 528_o l._n 11_o r._n mentibay_v nefas_fw-la in_o the_o same_o line_n r._n hoc_fw-la for_fw-mi tue_o p._n 508_o for_o 22_o r._n 32_o p._n 515_o l_o 10_o for_o our_o r._n your_o p._n 525_o l._n 21_o after_o return_n be_v omit_v to_o p._n 540_o l._n 31_o for_o they_o r._n then_o p._n 549_o l._n 23_o for_o anion_n r._n anjou_n p._n 560_o marg_n l._n 6_o for_o matth_n 11.12_o r._n matth._n 11.21_o ibid_fw-la marg_n l._n 7_o for_o joan._n 10.26_o r._n joan_n 10.25_o ibid_fw-la marg_n l._n 9_o for_o joan_n 2.23_o r._n joan_n 3.2_o p._n 562_o l._n 20_o for_o receive_v r._n revive_v p._n 566_o l._n 5_o for_o this_o r._n thus_o p._n 571_o l._n 16_o at_o waldensis_n omit_v cap._n 63._o n._n 6._o p_o 573_o marg_n l._n 24_o for_o moral_a r._n dialog_n p._n 584_o l._n 15_o for_o 1664._o r._n 1604._o p._n 613_o l._n 27_o for_o regal_a r._n legal_a pag._n ult_n of_o the_o conclusion_n l._n 8_o for_o action_n 1._o nation_n a_o treatise_n of_o religion_n and_o government_n first_o part_n of_o the_o beginning_n progress_n and_o principle_n of_o protestancy_n in_o general_n and_o of_o the_o prelatic_a church_n of_o england_n in_o particular_a sect_n i._o how_o necessary_a a_o rational_a religion_n be_v for_o a_o peaceable_a government_n what_o religion_n ought_v to_o be_v judge_v rational_a that_o the_o truth_n of_o mystery_n of_o faith_n be_v more_o credible_a than_o clear_a a_o digression_n concern_v the_o notion_n and_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o in_o particular_a of_o a_o body_n how_o unreasonable_a it_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o impossibility_n in_o order_n to_o god_n omnipotency_n because_o they_o seem_v so_o to_o our_o human_a understanding_n how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v for_o a_o temporal_a sovereign_n to_o pretend_v a_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n over_o his_o subject_n and_o how_o the_o catolick_a world_n ever_o acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n over_o all_o christian_n among_o our_o adversary_n discourse_n against_o the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n the_o inconsistency_n thereof_o with_o the_o sovereignty_n and_o safety_n of_o prince_n seem_v to_o be_v most_o applaud_v the_o protestant_a minister_n cease_v not_o to_o proclaim_v from_o pulpit_n and_o press_n that_o king_n be_v but_o tenant_n at_o will_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o his_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n deprive_v they_o of_o all_o temporal_a power_n 9_o we_o shall_v rid_v i_o hope_v protestant_n prince_n of_o that_o jealousy_n when_o we_o treat_v of_o this_o point_n by_o manifest_v the_o calumny_n in_o this_o part_n of_o our_o treatise_n we_o confine_v ourselves_o to_o matter_n of_o fact_n reserve_v to_o dispute_v of_o the_o right_a hereafter_o and_o indeed_o none_o can_v frame_v a_o true_a judgement_n of_o this_o or_o of_o any_o other_o controversy_n before_o he_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o historical_a part_n thereof_o therefore_o our_o method_n be_v to_o set_v down_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o work_n the_o state_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o visible_a christian_a and_o catholic_n church_n until_o the_o yeaâ—â—_n 1517._o wherein_o the_o world_n hear_v first_o of_o protestancy_n afterward_o we_o shall_v proceed_v to_o examine_v whether_o the_o soul_n and_o state_n may_v be_v better_o govern_v by_o the_o principle_n of_o protestancy_n then_o of_o popery_n we_o doubt_v not_o with_o god_n assistance_n to_o retort_v against_o our_o adversary_n their_o own_o argument_n and_o to_o prove_v that_o as_o no_o religion_n be_v a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n but_o we_o so_o likewise_o not_o any_o be_v so_o favourable_a to_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o lawful_a magistracy_n and_o to_o the_o peacebleness_n of_o human_a government_n as_o the_o same_o roman_n catholik_n we_o need_v not_o inculcat_fw-la to_o statesman_n how_o ever_o so_o irreligious_a that_o the_o support_n of_o government_n be_v religion_n and_o that_o thâ—ir_n own_o masterpiece_n be_v to_o keep_v the_o multitude_n in_o awe_n of_o the_o law_n not_o so_o much_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n a_o expedient_a more_o dangerous_a than_o durable_a as_o by_o a_o religious_a fear_n of_o god_n and_o a_o firm_a persuasion_n that_o sovereign_n be_v his_o vicegerent_n and_o divine_a providence_n so_o concern_v in_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o authority_n and_o prerogative_n that_o neither_o can_v be_v oppose_v without_o infallibility_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n to_o the_o opposer_n this_o persuasion_n must_v not_o be_v the_o sole_a work_n or_o word_n of_o the_o sovereign_n themselves_o or_o of_o their_o state_n minister_n their_o testimony_n will_v be_v suspect_v by_o the_o subject_n as_o partial_a it_o must_v be_v ground_v upon_o authority_n credible_o report_v to_o be_v divin_fw-fr as_o among_o christian_n the_o holy_a scripture_n explain_v by_o the_o ancient_a tradition_n and_o sense_n of_o counsel_n and_o father_n which_o by_o another_o name_n we_o call_v the_o church_n or_o clergy_n that_o be_v man_n to_o who_o god_n have_v commit_v the_o charge_n of_o soul_n and_o command_v we_o to_o follow_v their_o direction_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n as_o be_v jnterpreter_n of_o the_o divin_fw-fr law_n which_o sovereign_n must_v observe_v there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o expedient_a more_o satisfactory_a than_o the_o institution_n of_o such_o a_o church_n clergy_n and_o spiritual_a court_n of_o judicature_n for_o if_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n have_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o sovereign_n the_o subject_n will_v mistrust_v his_o sincerity_n in_o explain_v the_o same_o if_o to_o the_o lie_v subject_n the_o sovereign_n will_v be_v as_o diffident_a of_o their_o explication_n wherefore_o to_o avoid_v difference_n and_o dispute_n god_n appoint_v the_o clergy_n for_o spiritual_a judge_n as_o be_v by_o their_o institution_n less_o concern_v in_o temporal_a affair_n and_o therefore_o presume_v to_o be_v more_o conscientious_a and_o less_o partial_a in_o their_o sentence_n then_o lay_v person_n and_o tradition_n for_o the_o rule_n whereby_o they_o must_v direct_v their_o judgement_n to_o the_o end_n their_o doctrine_n be_v apostolical_a not_o arbitrary_a or_o alter_v from_o the_o primitive_a but_o rather_o all_o novelty_n and_o difference_n concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n be_v still_o suppress_v and_o thereby_o all_o unlawful_a pretension_n which_o both_o sovereign_n and_o subject_n frequent_o claim_v under_o the_o pretext_n of_o religion_n be_v remedy_v or_o prevent_v for_o that_o souveraignty_n be_v as_o apt_a to_o degenerate_v into_o tyranny_n as_o subjection_n into_o rebellion_n if_o not_o regulate_v by_o a_o religion_n that_o make_v it_o as_o unlawful_a for_o lay_v man_n to_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v improper_a for_o church_n man_n to_o intrude_v themselves_o into_o matter_n of_o state_n but_o because_o neither_o sovereign_n nor_o subject_n be_v bind_v to_o submit_v their_o judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o
reasonable_a subjection_n 1127._o therefore_o beside_o many_o other_o work_n in_o the_o year_n 1520._o luther_n write_v a_o book_n call_v praeludium_fw-la captivitatis_fw-la babilonicae_fw-la wherein_o he_o maintain_v that_o christian_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o human_a law_n at_o least_o in_o foro_fw-la conscintiae_fw-la christ_n have_v make_v they_o all_o equal_a by_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o the_o pope_n prelate_n and_o prince_n have_v tyranical_o usurp_v a_o jurisdiction_n over_o they_o and_o keep_v they_o for_o many_o year_n in_o gross_a ignorance_n and_o worse_a than_o in_o a_o babylonian_a captivity_n therefore_o that_o god_n have_v send_v he_o to_o reform_v these_o abuse_n and_o restore_v unto_o all_o oppress_a people_n the_o christian_a liberty_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v in_o baptism_n and_o by_o his_o reformation_n they_o may_v enjoy_v so_o full_o as_o to_o judge_n and_o govern_v all_o omne_fw-la judicemus_fw-la &_o regamus_fw-la then_o he_o publish_v his_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o only_a faith_n so_o resolut_o that_o he_o doubt_v not_o to_o preach_v though_o man_n word_n be_v the_o great_a blasphemy_n and_o their_o work_n the_o most_o damnable_a villainy_n if_o they_o have_v as_o much_o confidence_n to_o believe_v without_o doubt_n as_o impudence_n to_o act_v without_o scruple_n they_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o god_n have_v receive_v they_o into_o his_o favour_n and_o can_v be_v damn_v unless_o they_o doubt_v of_o their_o salvation_n this_o abominable_a presumption_n luther_n himself_o ground_v upon_o the_o infinitness_n of_o christ_n merit_n as_o if_o forsooth_o our_o saviour_n have_v suffer_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v not_o only_o be_v happy_a in_o heaven_n but_o by_o his_o passion_n hah_o warant_v our_o wickedness_n upon_o earth_n gross_o mistake_v and_o confound_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o christ_n merit_n with_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o their_o application_n none_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o least_o drop_n of_o our_o saviour_n blood_n be_v sufficient_a to_o redeem_v million_o of_o world_n because_o it_o be_v of_o infinite_a value_n but_o all_o catholic_n ever_o hold_v that_o though_o his_o blood_n and_o merit_n be_v infinite_o sufficient_a in_o themselves_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o sufficient_o apply_v to_o sinner_n unless_o they_o concur_v to_o their_o own_o reconciliation_n and_o justification_n not_o only_o by_o faith_n but_o by_o good_a work_n sacrament_n and_o other_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n yet_o luther_n pretend_v that_o faith_n alone_o be_v a_o sufficient_a application_n of_o christ_n merit_n and_o that_o man_n need_v not_o mortify_v their_o body_n nor_o endeavour_n to_o secure_v their_o salvation_n by_o good_a work_n think_v it_o a_o diminution_n of_o our_o redeemer_n glory_n and_o a_o disrespect_n to_o his_o person_n that_o with_o our_o free_a will_v we_o shall_v cooperat_fw-la with_o his_o passion_n and_o help_v ourselves_o and_o upon_o this_o ground_n do_v protestant_n raise_v all_o their_o battery_n against_o indulgence_n purgatory_n pilgrimage_n pray_v to_o saint_n confession_n of_o sin_n penance_n satisfaction_n merit_n austerity_n of_o monastical_a life_n work_v of_o supererogation_n etc._n etc._n a_o reformation_n so_o indulgent_a to_o liberty_n and_o sensuality_n can_v not_o want_v proselit_n and_o in_o a_o short_a time_n appear_v the_o effect_n thereof_o the_o peasant_n of_o germany_n rebel_v against_o their_o prince_n and_o lord_n in_o defence_n of_o that_o euangelical_n liberty_n which_o luther_n have_v preach_v and_o in_o the_o space_n of_o one_o summer_n be_v on_o both_o side_n a_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n slay_v some_o prince_n to_o make_v themselves_o considerable_a by_o head_v the_o multitud_n which_o run_v to_o luther_n profess_v his_o religion_n and_o protect_v his_o person_n and_o he_o lay_v for_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o reformation_n the_o ensue_a principle_n subsect_n i._o the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o protestancy_n the_o first_o principle_n and_o foundation_n of_o luther_n and_o of_o all_o protestant_a reformation_n be_v a_o supposition_n that_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n fall_v from_o that_o primitive_a pure_a doctrine_n and_o true_a meaning_n of_o scripture_n which_o christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v plant_v and_o the_o first_o christian_n have_v profess_v all_o reform_v church_n do_v and_o must_v agree_v in_o this_o supposition_n the_o very_a name_n of_o a_o doctrinal_a reformation_n imply_v a_o change_n and_o decay_v of_o doctrine_n though_o they_o disagree_v in_o the_o time_n and_o other_o circumstance_n of_o the_o change_n until_o luther_n have_v confer_v with_o the_o devil_n he_o dare_v not_o vent_v this_o principle_n he_o appeal_v indeed_o from_o the_o pope_n to_o a_o general_a council_n and_o from_o a_o general_a council_n when_o he_o perceive_v one_o be_v summon_v to_o the_o church_n diffusive_a but_o after_o his_o conference_n with_o satan_n he_o venture_v to_o say_v 153._o lay_v aside_o all_o the_o arm_n of_o orthodox_n antiquity_n school_n of_o divinity_n authority_n of_o counsel_n and_o pope_n consent_n of_o so_o many_o age_n and_o all_o christian_a people_n we_o receive_v nothing_o but_o scripture_n yet_o so_o that_o we_o must_v have_v the_o certain_a authority_n to_o interpret_v the_o same_o our_o interpretation_n be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o which_o other_o bring_v though_o they_o be_v great_a though_o many_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n and_o from_o a_o distract_a mind_n the_o reason_n why_o luther_n and_o all_o protestant_n run_v this_o desperate_a course_n be_v because_o have_v examine_v and_o find_v that_o orthodox_n antiquity_n be_v roman_a catholic_n and_o not_o one_o church_n parish_n or_o person_n ever_o protestant_a before_o 1517._o they_o be_v enforce_v to_o maintain_v by_o misinterpreting_a scripture_n that_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n err_v and_o that_o god_n send_v they_o to_o reform_v it_o the_o second_o principle_n of_o protestancy_n be_v to_o admit_v of_o no_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o only_a scripture_n of_o no_o other_o infallible_a judge_n of_o the_o letter_n or_o sense_n of_o scripture_n or_o of_o any_o controversy_n in_o religion_n but_o every_o particular_a country_n church_n and_o person_n interpret_n scripture_n according_a to_o their_o best_a endeavour_n and_o discretion_n this_o be_v express_o declare_v in_o the_o last_o mention_v word_n of_o luther_n and_o inculcate_v by_o the_o devil_n to_o he_o in_o his_o conference_n and_o though_o few_o be_v willing_a to_o speak_v the_o same_o word_n yet_o be_v there_o not_o one_o protestant_a in_o the_o world_n that_o do_v not_o practice_v the_o very_a same_o doctrine_n and_o defend_v it_o when_o the_o matter_n be_v argue_v it_o necessary_o follow_v from_o the_o first_o principle_n because_o if_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n fall_v from_o the_o pure_a faith_n and_o from_o god_n meaning_n of_o scripture_n the_o belief_n tradition_n and_o testimony_n of_o that_o visible_a church_n council_n and_o father_n can_v be_v no_o true_a rule_n of_o faith_n nor_o themselves_o fit_a judge_n of_o religion_n or_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n therefore_o every_o private_a protestant_n must_v be_v his_o own_o guide_n and_o judge_n in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n and_o scripture_n for_o though_o luther_n calvin_n or_o any_o protestant_a congregation_n shall_v pretend_v that_o their_o sense_n and_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v that_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o interpretation_n of_o other_o diabolical_a yet_o no_o private_a protestant_n do_v look_v even_o upon_o their_o own_o reformer_n or_o church_n as_o infallible_a in_o this_o or_o in_o any_o other_o particular_a but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o judge_n it_o agree_v with_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o every_o one_o that_o suppose_v the_o fall_n of_o the_o roman_n catholik_n and_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o fallibility_n of_o the_o reformer_n and_o reformation_n as_o all_o protestant_n acknowledge_v do_v will_v deny_v that_o him-self_n have_v any_o obligation_n to_o submit_v his_o judgement_n in_o controversy_n of_o religion_n to_o any_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n or_o decision_n of_o doctrine_n beside_o his_o own_o and_o so_o become_v his_o own_o guide_n and_o his_o own_o judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o make_v his_o own_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n his_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n say_v the_o three_o principle_n of_o protestancy_n be_v that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o only_a faith_n and_o that_o he_o who_o have_v once_o justify_v faith_n can_v neither_o loose_v it_o nor_o be_v damn_v this_o tenet_n be_v clear_o profess_v as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o protestant_a church_n in_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n art_n 11._o pag._n 5â—_n &_o seqq_n and_o pag._n 54._o the_o papist_n be_v declare_v heretic_n for_o hold_v that_o man_n be_v to_o remain_v doubtful_a whether_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v or_o not_o from_o these_o principle_n flow_v that_o infinite_a variety_n of_o protestant_a religion_n
way_n in_o external_a matter_n concern_v discipline_n they_o have_v trouble_v the_o church_n another_o way_n in_o oppose_v themselves_o by_o new_a quirk_n and_o device_n to_o the_o soundness_n of_o doctrine_n among_o protestant_n and_o true_o to_o pretend_v with_o all_o reform_a church_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n and_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n profess_v as_o the_o learned_a prelatic_a writer_n do_v in_o their_o book_n that_o without_o his_o character_n of_o priesthood_n there_o can_v be_v no_o orthodox_n clergy_n or_o christian_a church_n be_v thing_n that_o do_v not_o hang_v well_o together_o neither_o be_v it_o credible_a that_o so_o zealous_a protestant_n as_o be_v the_o first_o english_a reformer_n cranmer_n coverdale_n bale_n etc._n etc._n who_o strain_a scripture_n in_o their_o translation_n and_o make_v formal_a abjuration_n against_o the_o character_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o priesthood_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o that_o parker_n jewel_n horn_n etc._n etc._n who_o receive_v that_o same_o doctrine_n and_o exclude_v those_o character_n by_o a_o express_a article_n of_o their_o 39_o of_o religion_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o from_o their_o form_n of_o ordination_n it_o be_v not_o i_o say_v credible_a that_o these_o and_o the_o like_a man_n do_v maintain_v in_o their_o convocation_n the_o late_a prelatick_fw-mi contrary_a doctrine_n or_o that_o they_o exercise_v or_o record_v any_o such_o popish_a formality_n of_o consecrate_v priest_n and_o bishop_n by_o imposition_n of_o episcopal_a hand_n as_o m._n r_o mason_n pretend_v he_o find_v in_o parker_n register_n at_o lambeth_n as_o appear_v also_o to_o any_o that_o will_v consider_v the_o homely_a choice_n and_o cal_v of_o the_o primitive_a pastor_n and_o preacher_n of_o our_o prelatic_a protestancy_n object_v to_o themselves_o in_o print_n when_o they_o be_v live_v and_o yet_o can_v not_o deny_v the_o fact_n neither_o do_v they_o go_v about_o to_o excuse_v it_o not_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o fault_n d._n r_o kelison_n in_o his_o survey_n pag._n 373._o &_o 374._o say_v of_o the_o protestant_a clergy_n in_o q._n elizab._n time_n lay_v man_n be_v take_v of_o which_o some_o be_v base_a artificer_n and_o without_o any_o other_o consecration_n or_o ordination_n then_o the_o prince_n or_o the_o superintendent_n be_v letter_n make_v they_o minister_n and_o bishop_n with_o as_o few_o ceremony_n and_o less_o solemnity_n than_o they_o make_v their_o alderman_n yea_o constable_n and_o crier_n of_o the_o market_n d._n r_o stapleton_n in_o his_o counterblast_n lib._n 4._o num_fw-la 481_o say_v and_o wherein_o i_o pray_v you_o rest_v a_o great_a part_n of_o your_o new_a clergy_n but_o in_o butcher_n cook_n catchpole_n and_o cobbler_n dyer_n and_o dawber_n fellow_n carry_v their_o mark_n in_o their_o hand_n instead_o of_o a_o shave_a crown_n etc._n etc._n see_v therefore_o our_o catholic_n argument_n convince_v all_o disintere_v person_n that_o weigh_v they_o of_o the_o absurdity_n and_o novelty_n of_o protestancy_n in_o general_a and_o such_o as_o do_v not_o take_v they_o to_o be_v of_o any_o weight_n because_o themselves_o be_v bias_v and_o bend_v against_o we_o by_o education_n or_o interest_n must_v needs_o take_v notice_n if_o they_o think_v serious_o of_o any_o religion_n or_o of_o their_o own_o protestant_a principle_n that_o the_o prelatic_a reformation_n be_v but_o a_o politic_a appendix_n or_o addition_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n in_o pursuance_n of_o her_o father_n passion_n and_o by_o herself_o resolve_v upon_o more_o for_o secure_v a_o crown_n then_o save_v the_o soul_n steward_n and_o therefore_o contain_v more_o mystery_n of_o state_n then_o of_o faith_n and_o more_o regard_v conveniency_n then_o conscience_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o laity_n of_o her_o clergy_n by_o her_o she-supremacy_n by_o the_o anticipate_v royalty_n of_o her_o unlawful_a issue_n in_o case_n she_o will_v be_v please_v to_o own_o any_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v be_v no_o calumny_n of_o malignant_a pen_n or_o person_n but_o most_o manifest_a by_o she_o own_o article_n of_o religion_n and_o act_n of_o parliament_n can_v hardly_o be_v digest_v by_o honest_a subject_n much_o less_o settle_v as_o divine_a truth_n in_o christian_a soul_n or_o carry_v the_o face_n of_o a_o pious_a and_o plausible_a religion_n even_o among_o the_o most_o silly_a sort_n of_o people_n yet_o far_o be_v it_o from_o our_o thought_n to_o censure_v with_o folly_n or_o impiety_n such_o as_o suck_v with_o their_o nurse_n milk_n the_o poison_n of_o this_o prelatic_a protestancy_n no_o we_o know_v they_o want_v neither_o piety_n nor_o policy_n according_a to_o their_o own_o principle_n but_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v not_o be_v offend_v if_o according_a to_o we_o we_o do_v pity_v their_o condition_n and_o pray_v for_o their_o conversion_n we_o believe_v their_o zeal_n against_o our_o catholic_a religion_n proceed_v not_o from_o malice_n but_o mistake_v and_o desire_v they_o may_v likewise_o believe_v our_o intention_n be_v only_o to_o expel_v by_o this_o antidote_n the_o poison_n which_o other_o have_v infuse_v into_o their_o brain_n this_o humble_a apology_n and_o explanation_n do_v not_o relate_v to_o they_o that_o make_v the_o change_n of_o religion_n for_o prefer_v q._n elizabeth_n and_o any_o natural_a issue_n of_o her_o body_n to_o the_o crown_n before_o the_o lawful_a heir_n who_o by_o god_n providence_n since_o her_o death_n and_o at_o this_o present_n enjoy_v right_a nor_o to_o any_o that_o will_v obstinate_o maintain_v such_o proceed_n it_o be_v intend_v for_o all_o well_o mean_v protestant_n that_o believe_v themselves_o to_o be_v catholic_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o wish_v they_o be_v and_o that_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v settle_v in_o these_o nation_n but_o what_o marvel_n be_v it_o that_o private_a person_n be_v mistake_v in_o protestancy_n when_o the_o royal_a family_n of_o the_o steward_n against_o who_o title_n and_o succession_n it_o be_v introduce_v and_o establish_v both_o in_o england_n and_o scotland_n in_o england_n by_o q._n elizabeth_n in_o scotland_n by_o the_o bastard_n murry_n be_v so_o much_o in_o love_n with_o that_o religion_n devise_v for_o their_o own_o ruin_n so_o bewitch_v a_o thing_n be_v education_n engraft_v in_o good_a disposition_n and_o so_o dangerous_a if_o not_o cultivate_v and_o correct_v by_o our_o own_o more_o mature_a reflection_n when_o we_o arrive_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n sect_n ix_o how_o injurious_a protestancy_n have_v be_v to_o the_o royal_a family_n of_o the_o steward_n and_o how_o zealous_a they_o have_v be_v and_o be_v in_o promote_a the_o same_o after_o that_o king_n henry_n 8._o have_v usurp_v the_o pop_n supremacy_n reformation_n and_o divise_v certain_a article_n of_o religion_n he_o desire_v his_o nephew_n k._n james_n 5._o of_o scotland_n to_o follow_v his_o example_n which_o that_o catholic_n prince_n refuse_v to_o do_v king_n henry_n in_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n confirm_v by_o his_o protestant_a parliament_n exclude_v the_o royal_a family_n of_o scotland_n from_o their_o right_n and_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n prefer_v before_o the_o steward_n not_o only_o his_o illegitimat_fw-la daughter_n elizabeth_n but_o the_o grays_n and_o all_o other_o that_o descend_v of_o the_o young_a sister_n queen_n dowager_n of_o france_n and_o duchess_n of_o suffolk_n king_n james_n 5._o decease_a his_o wife_n the_o queen_n regent_n of_o scotland_n and_o his_o young_a daughter_n queen_n mary_n be_v so_o persecute_v by_o the_o scotch_a and_o english_a protestant_n that_o the_o queen_n regent_n be_v depose_v and_o queen_n mary_n be_v force_v to_o fly_v for_o refuge_n into_o france_n after_o her_o return_n into_o scotland_n the_o king_n her_o husband_n be_v murder_v by_o the_o protestant_n his_o subject_n and_o the_o innocent_a queen_n trepane_v by_o her_o protestant_n bastard_n brother_n to_o marry_v borthvel_n one_o of_o the_o murderer_n with_o a_o design_n to_o diffame_v and_o depose_v herself_o from_o the_o government_n which_o the_o bastard_n have_v usurp_v and_o have_v murder_v likewise_o king_n james_n 6._o a_o infant_n but_o that_o god_n prevent_v his_o wicked_a design_n by_o permit_v he_o to_o be_v kill_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o hamilton_n other_o protestant_n succeed_v the_o bastard_n murry_n in_o the_o government_n and_o though_o king_n james_n escape_v the_o danger_n and_o design_n they_o have_v lay_v for_o his_o life_n yet_o they_o pervert_v his_o soul_n and_o when_o he_o be_v but_o 13._o month_n old_a protestancy_n be_v set_v up_o in_o his_o name_n his_o mother_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o her_o own_o kingdom_n by_o those_o protestant_n that_o depose_v herself_o and_o abuse_v her_o son_n minority_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o public_a faith_n and_o private_a promise_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n imprison_v in_o england_n her_o rebel_n countenance_v and_o herself_o at_o
be_v censure_v in_o these_o four_o first_o counsel_n with_o the_o protestant_a exception_n and_o objection_n against_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n especy_o if_o they_o will_v peruse_v but_o the_o very_a first_o leave_v of_o cardinal_n palavicino_n his_o confutation_n of_o fr._n paulo_n suarez_n or_o servita_n his_o history_n wherein_o they_o will_v find_v above_o tree_n hundred_o lie_n and_o calumny_n of_o that_o apostata_fw-la friar_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n so_o notorious_a and_o undeniable_a that_o our_o english_a prelatic_a clergy_n will_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o preface_n they_o have_v set_v before_o it_o and_o of_o abuse_v king_n james_n and_o his_o subject_n with_o such_o imposture_n by_o their_o extol_n so_o improbable_a and_o infamous_a a_o libel_n see_v therefore_o the_o suppose_a change_n and_o fall_v from_o primitive_a protestancy_n to_o popery_n have_v be_v from_o presumption_n and_o pride_n of_o a_o private_a and_o censorious_a &c_n judgement_n against_o the_o public_a testimony_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o submission_n and_o humility_n of_o a_o obsequious_a and_o prudent_a belief_n from_o notorious_a rebellion_n against_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a superior_n to_o religious_a and_o dutiful_a obedience_n from_o gluttony_n to_o abstinence_n from_o incontinency_n to_o chastity_n from_o sincerity_n to_o flattery_n from_o cloister_n and_o austerity_n to_o sacrilege_n and_o liberty_n from_o a_o pretence_n of_o faith_n alone_o to_o the_o christianity_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n etc._n etc._n it_o must_v be_v conclude_v that_o either_o protestancy_n be_v not_o the_o pure_a and_o primitive_a religion_n or_o if_o it_o be_v that_o the_o change_n thereof_o into_o popery_n have_v be_v for_o the_o better_a and_o by_o consequence_n that_o the_o first_o papist_n introduce_v into_o the_o world_n a_o more_o sacred_a and_o sincere_a profession_n than_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o this_o be_v impious_a and_o as_o impossible_a as_o it_o be_v that_o man_n abandon_v by_o god_n shall_v exceed_v god_n servant_n in_o piety_n or_o that_o they_o shall_v establish_v and_o practise_v more_o godly_a principle_n and_o more_o zealous_o promote_v virtue_n when_o they_o fall_v from_o god_n and_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n then_o when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o same_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o popery_n be_v the_o pure_a and_o primitive_a religion_n teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o that_o only_a weak_a brain_n or_o such_o tender_a plant_n as_o in_o their_o infancy_n receive_v strong_a impression_n of_o the_o possibility_n and_o existence_n of_o a_o invisible_a christian_a church_n upon_o earth_n can_v fancy_v a_o insensible_a change_n of_o its_o doctrine_n profession_n and_o ceremony_n into_o so_o remarkable_a and_o different_a a_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o popery_n be_v compare_v with_o protestancy_n congregation_n of_o protestant_n live_v in_o the_o same_o province_n city_n and_o parish_n with_o papist_n and_o dissent_v from_o they_o in_o the_o outward_a and_o oral_a profession_n of_o faith_n if_o they_o do_v not_o profess_v protestancy_n which_o they_o suppose_v be_v christ_n faith_n with_o the_o mouth_n they_o be_v dissembler_n and_o can_v be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o the_o canon_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o administration_n and_o number_n of_o sacrament_n in_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n in_o the_o substance_n and_o language_n of_o the_o liturgy_n in_o adore_v the_o b._n sacrament_n in_o worship_v of_o image_n in_o receive_v of_o the_o communion_n etc._n etc._n such_o protestant_a congregation_n i_o say_v to_o be_v invisible_a and_o never_o hear_v of_o in_o 1500._o or_o 1000_o year_n nor_o observe_v nor_o persecute_v by_o the_o prevail_a papist_n among_o who_o they_o live_v be_v not_o a_o thing_n possible_a or_o intelligible_a much_o less_o prudent_o credible_a we_o see_v by_o experience_n in_o these_o kingdom_n how_o impossible_a it_o be_v for_o a_o recusant_n not_o to_o be_v discern_v and_o discover_v papist_n be_v know_v though_o not_o convict_v many_o of_o they_o through_o the_o mildn'ss_n and_o prudence_n of_o the_o government_n escape_v the_o penalty_n and_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n but_o none_o the_o observation_n of_o their_o neighbour_n and_o very_o few_o the_o menace_n of_o both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a court_n the_o invisibility_n therefore_o of_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o the_o insensibility_n of_o its_o change_n to_o popery_n be_v a_o fit_a subject_n to_o ground_n thereupon_a a_o ridiculous_a romance_n than_o a_o religious_a reformation_n perhaps_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o protestant_n be_v until_o the_o last_o age_n among_o the_o ten_o tribe_n as_o the_o jew_n of_o who_o appearance_n there_o have_v be_v of_o late_a so_o much_o talk_v but_o we_o hear_v not_o of_o protestant_n among_o they_o neither_o do_v luther_n zuinglius_fw-la cranmer_n or_o calvin_n pretend_v that_o they_o come_v from_o those_o israelit_n or_o from_o terra_fw-la australis_fw-la incognita_fw-la they_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v near_o and_o they_o brag_v that_o them-selve_n be_v the_o first_o reformer_n now_o to_o their_o scripture_n sect_n iii_o protestant_n mistake_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n maintain_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o by_o doctor_n cousin_n bishop_n of_o duresme_fw-fr our_o second_o argument_n against_o the_o probability_n or_o possibility_n of_o protestancy_n be_v the_o word_n or_o work_n of_o god_n be_v take_v from_o the_o protestant_n mistake_v of_o scripture_n and_o their_o alter_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o whereas_o false_a our_o learned_a adversary_n do_v agree_v with_o we_o in_o say_v that_o neither_o the_o scripture_n it-self_n nor_o the_o private_a spirit_n can_v determine_v which_o part_n of_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a or_o holy_a but_o confess_v that_o this_o controversy_n must_v be_v decide_v by_o the_o testimony_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o above_o 300._o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n some_o of_o their_o write_n be_v not_o hold_v by_o all_o orthodox_n catholic_n to_o be_v canonical_a which_o now_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o canon_n and_o admit_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o many_o protestant_n it_o follow_v 1._o that_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o sufficient_o propose_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o the_o three_o first_o age_n as_o to_o make_v the_o denial_n or_o doubt_n thereof_o heresy_n 2._o that_o the_o 6._o article_n of_o the_o prelatick-religion_n of_o england_n which_o admit_v only_o such_o book_n of_o scripture_n for_o canonical_a of_o who_o authority_n be_v never_o any_o doubt_n in_o the_o church_n be_v false_a and_o the_o ground_n thereof_o fallible_a for_o as_o all_o man_n verse_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n well_o know_v and_o learned_a bilson_n the_o protestant_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n do_v acknowledge_v in_o his_o survey_n of_o christ_n suffering_n &c._n &c._n print_v 1604._o pag._n 664._o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o full_o receive_v in_o all_o place_n no_o not_o in_o eusebius_n his_o time_n which_o be_v above_o 300._o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n he_o say_v the_o epistle_n of_o james_n jude_n the_o second_o of_o peter_n the_o second_o and_o three_o of_o john_n be_v contradict_v as_o not_o write_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v for_o a_o while_n contradict_v etc._n etc._n the_o church_n of_o syria_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o second_o epistle_n of_o peter_n nor_o the_o second_o and_o three_o of_o john_n nor_o the_o epistle_n of_o jude_n nor_o the_o apocalypse_n etc._n etc._n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v for_o the_o church_n of_o arabia_n will_v you_o hence_o infer_v that_o these_o part_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o apostolic_a or_o that_o we_o need_v not_o receive_v they_o now_o because_o they_o be_v former_o doubt_v of_o this_o argument_n of_o bishop_n bilson_n we_o apply_v to_o the_o maccabee_n and_o to_o the_o other_o book_n declare_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v apocryphal_a doctor_n cousin_n write_v a_o book_n call_v a_o scholastical_a history_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n for_o which_o him-self_n and_o his_o friend_n think_v he_o well_o deserve_v the_o bishopric_n of_o duresme_fw-fr that_o he_o now_o enjoy_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o prelatic_a protestant_a canon_n and_o of_o the_o 6._o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o because_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o his_o preface_n that_o man_n of_o knowledge_n press_v he_o to_o publish_v it_o as_o a_o piece_n that_o will_v give_v more_o ample_a satisfaction_n and_o clear_v the_o passage_n in_o antiquity_n from_o the_o objection_n that_o some_o late_a author_n in_o the_o roman_a side_n bring_v against_o protestant_n than_o those_o other_o write_n of_o home_n or_o foreign_a divine_n have_v do_v that_o be_v extant_a in_o this_o kind_n i_o think_v fit_a to_o give_v protestant_n a_o proof_n of_o the_o soundness_n of_o
their_o doctrine_n and_o of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o doctor_n and_o though_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o impossible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o know_v what_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o 6._o article_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n declare_v canonical_a it_o be_v so_o intricate_o word_v that_o either_o it_o must_v be_v non_fw-la sense_n or_o else_o exclude_v from_o the_o canon_n the_o epistle_n of_o james_n the_o second_o of_o peter_n the_o second_o and_o three_o of_o john_n the_o epistle_n of_o jude_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n see_v the_o authority_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o these_o have_v be_v doubt_v of_o in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o 6._o article_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o do_v understand_v those_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n of_o who_o authority_n be_v never_o any_o doubt_n of_o in_o the_o church_n though_o i_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o i_o to_o comprehend_v how_o common_a sense_n and_o christianity_n can_v meet_v in_o this_o article_n but_o that_o if_o the_o word_n thereof_o signify_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o english_a protestant_a new_a testament_n must_v be_v exclude_v all_o the_o aforesaid_a epistle_n and_o apocalypse_n yet_o leave_v this_o difficulty_n to_o the_o decision_n of_o that_o church_n i_o will_v suppose_v at_o the_o present_a with_o d._n r_o cousin_n that_o all_o these_o epistle_n and_o apocalypse_n be_v include_v in_o the_o english_a canon_n and_o come_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o argument_n whereby_o he_o pretend_v to_o defend_v it_o he_o therefore_o foresee_v the_o impossibility_n of_o give_v any_o reason_n why_o the_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n heretofore_o doubt_v of_o shall_v rather_o be_v receive_v by_o protestant_n into_o their_o canon_n than_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n no_o more_o question_v by_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n then_o the_o aforesaid_a epistle_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n think_v to_o avoid_v the_o force_n of_o this_o press_a parity_n by_o flat_o deny_v pag._n 5._o &_o alibi_fw-la that_o ever_o any_o entire_a church_n or_o any_o national_a or_o provincial_a counsel_n or_o any_o multitude_n of_o man_n in_o their_o confession_n and_o catechism_n or_o other_o such_o public_a write_n reject_v or_o doubt_v of_o the_o say_a epistle_n etc._n etc._n in_o case_n so_o many_o solemnity_n have_v be_v requisite_a for_o the_o question_n of_o canonical_a authority_n which_o his_o lp_n know_v be_v not_o necessary_a it_o seem_v his_o lordship_n do_v not_o peruse_v eusebius_n his_o work_n though_o he_o quote_v they_o very_o often_o or_o at_o least_o do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o syria_n and_o arabia_n deserve_v to_o be_v call_v church_n not_o that_o the_o lutheran_n of_o germany_n denmark_n suethland_n etc._n etc._n who_o stick_v to_o luther_n principle_n and_o canon_n can_v make_v one_o or_o many_o church_n it_o be_v a_o gross_a mistake_n in_o the_o doctor_n to_o say_v pag._n 4._o &_o 5._o that_o luther_n or_o his_o lutheran_n recall_v or_o recant_v their_o error_n concern_v the_o epistle_n of_o st._n james_n he_o may_v see_v the_o contrary_a in_o the_o very_a book_n him-self_n cite_v of_o chemnitius_n the_o famous_a lutheran_n who_o authority_n and_o word_n he_o place_v in_o his_o addition_n of_o certain_a testimony_n in_o the_o same_o rank_n with_o sentence_n of_o st._n augustin_n and_o st._n thomas_n of_o aquin_n etc._n etc._n this_o chemnitius_n in_o most_o of_o his_o work_n as_o in_o his_o enchirid._n pag._n 63_o and_o in_o his_o examine_v of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n p._n 1._o pag._n 55._o &_o 56._o declare_v his_o own_o sense_n and_o that_o of_o his_o church_n in_o these_o word_n the_o second_o epistle_n of_o st._n peter_n the_o second_o and_o three_o of_o john_n the_o epistle_n of_o judas_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n of_o john_n be_v apocryphal_a as_o not_o have_v sufficient_a testimony_n of_o their_o authority_n his_o lordship_n may_v also_o have_v be_v better_o inform_v of_o luther_n sense_n and_o church_n by_o the_o say_n of_o illiricus_fw-la a_o other_o pillar_n and_o writer_n thereof_o who_o mr._n bell_n in_o his_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n pag._n 28._o term_v a_o very_a famous_a writer_n and_o most_o worthy_a defender_n of_o the_o christian_a truth_n his_o word_n be_v luther_n in_o his_o preface_n upon_o st._n iem_n epistle_n give_v great_a reason_n why_o this_o epistle_n ought_v in_o no_o case_n to_o be_v account_v for_o a_o write_n of_o a_o apostolic_a authority_n unto_o which_o reason_n i_o think_v every_o godly_a man_n ought_v to_o yield_v luther_n reason_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o ancient_a edition_n of_o jene_fw-fr and_o be_v comprehend_v in_o these_o few_o word_n of_o he_o the_o epistle_n of_o james_n be_v contentious_a swell_a dry_a strawy_a and_o unworthy_a a_o apostolic_a spirit_n and_o because_o these_o word_n and_o other_o be_v omit_v in_o the_o late_a edition_n of_o wittenberg_n by_o some_o divins_n that_o will_v fain_o reform_v luther_n canon_n religion_n and_o church_n the_o chief_a lutheran_n doctor_n meet_v in_o a_o synod_n at_o altembury_n complain_v of_o their_o adversary_n corrupt_v luther_n book_n and_o resolve_v to_o stick_v to_o the_o ancient_a edition_n and_o to_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o his_o word_n so_o that_o in_o case_n it_o be_v true_a the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v question_v by_o any_o protestant_a congregation_n without_o declare_v their_o doubt_n in_o a_o public_a confession_n of_o faith_n we_o see_v the_o lutheran_n do_v so_o as_o also_o in_o their_o confession_n of_o wittenberg_n quote_v by_o belarmin_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la cap._n 7._o init_fw-la which_o be_v second_v by_o all_o heretic_n of_o these_o tim_n say_v belarmin_n the_o calvinist_n only_o except_v but_o the_o doctor_n be_v so_o much_o mistake_v in_o the_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o formality_n that_o the_o arian_n be_v condemn_v as_o heretic_n notwithstanding_o that_o in_o their_o public_a confession_n of_o faith_n they_o endeavour_v rather_o to_o disguise_v then_o declare_v their_o error_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o lutheran_n church_n in_o germany_n not_o only_o do_v reject_v from_o their_o canon_n the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n jude_n the_o second_o of_o peter_n and_o three_o of_o s._n john_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n but_o be_v so_o obstinate_a in_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v in_o any_o wise_a canonical_a scripture_n that_o they_o do_v not_o as_o much_o as_o print_v they_o in_o their_o bibles_n and_o if_o my_o lord_n of_o duresme_fw-fr think_v that_o the_o rigid_a and_o moderate_a lutheran_n half_a lutheran_n and_o other_o protestant_a congregation_n wherein_o be_v many_o as_o learned_a minister_n and_o question_v writer_n as_o him-self_n deserve_v not_o the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n he_o may_v expect_v that_o they_o will_v censure_v his_o church_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o perhaps_o with_o as_o much_o reason_n but_o let_v they_o agree_v as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v it_o concern_v not_o us._n yet_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o pronounce_v so_o severe_a a_o censure_n against_o the_o greeck_n and_o latin_a church_n and_o un-church_n both_o whereof_o s._n hierom_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la dordunum_n testify_v that_o the_o greek_n doubt_v as_o much_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n against_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o latin_n as_o the_o latin_n do_v of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n against_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n see_v therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o confession_n both_o of_o ancient_a father_n and_o modern_a protestant's_n that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v not_o general_o receive_v all_o at_o once_o but_o in_o so_o great_a variety_n of_o pretend_a scripture_n great_a care_n and_o search_n be_v requisite_a to_o determine_v which_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a and_o which_o not_o whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v thaâ—_n sundry_a book_n and_o part_n be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n misdoubt_v by_o some_o church_n and_o father_n and_o by_o some_o counsel_n omit_v or_o not_o receive_v which_o yet_o afterward_o upon_o great_a search_n and_o consideration_n be_v general_o acknowledge_v it_o must_v be_v very_o great_a obstinacy_n in_o doctor_n cousin_n and_o other_o protestant_n to_o reject_v the_o canon_n which_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n propose_v and_o embrace_v because_o forsooth_o some_o book_n therein_o contain_v be_v not_o as_o soon_o believe_v by_o all_o catholic_n to_o be_v canonical_a as_o the_o other_o or_o to_o deny_v the_o authority_n and_o authentikness_n of_o some_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o
mind_n of_o that_o folly_n in_o very_o clear_a term_n and_o excuse_v far_a dispute_n by_o tell_v they_o plain_o and_o without_o go_v about_o the_o bush_n that_o the_o maccabee_n be_v not_o canonical_a scripture_n nor_o fit_a to_o be_v quote_v in_o matter_n of_o religious_a controversy_n but_o the_o doctor_n argue_v pag._n 110._o that_o st._n austin_n tell_v gaudentius_n the_o christian_a church_n receive_v those_o book_n not_o unprofitable_o if_o they_o be_v discreet_o or_o sober_o read_v or_o hear_v what_o then_o all_o discreet_a and_o sober_a man_n say_v the_o same_o not_o only_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n but_o of_o all_o the_o other_o book_n and_o part_n of_o scripture_n and_o st._n peter_n say_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n of_o st._n paul_n epistle_n will_v the_o doctor_n conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o st._n paul_n epistle_n be_v not_o canonical_a scripture_n because_o man_n may_v read_v they_o indiscreet_o and_o deprave_v they_o to_o their_o own_o damnation_n or_o that_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n at_o all_o because_o he_o himself_o or_o some_o of_o his_o bishopric_n of_o duresme_fw-fr do_v not_o read_v the_o bible_n with_o sobriety_n and_o discretion_n these_o word_n of_o st._n austin_n in_o the_o doctor_n be_v judgement_n pag._n 108._o be_v so_o clear_o against_o the_o canonical_a authority_n of_o the_o maccabee_n that_o he_o say_v cardinal_n belarmin_n lay_v his_o thumb_n upon_o they_o and_o dare_v not_o relate_v they_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o point_v at_o they_o with_o his_o pen_n and_o direct_v all_o the_o world_n to_o see_v and_o examine_v they_o by_o his_o quote_v the_o book_n and_o chapter_n where_o they_o be_v as_o my_o lord_n of_o duresme_fw-fr him-self_n confess_v in_o the_o margin_n neither_o can_v belarmin_n peron_n or_o any_o oâ—her_n catholic_n writer_n observe_v any_o disadvantage_n to_o their_o cause_n in_o those_o follow_a word_n of_o s._n austin_n which_o doctor_n cousin_n pretend_v to_o be_v so_o notorious_o prejudicial_a recepta_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la inutiliter_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o maccabee_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o church_n for_o holy_a scripture_n not_o unprofitable_o if_o it_o be_v sober_o read_v or_o hear_v that_o be_v say_v doctor_n cousin_n pag._n 110._o as_o st._n augustin_n else_o where_o expound_v him-self_n but_o where_o doctor_n cousin_n do_v not_o because_o he_o can_v tell_v if_o those_o thing_n that_o we_o read_v there_o be_v confer_v with_o the_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v thereunto_o agreeable_a may_v be_v approve_v and_o what_o be_v otherwise_o may_v be_v reject_v according_a to_o this_o acute_a explanation_n which_o doctor_n cousin_n false_o father_n upon_o s._n austin_n the_o most_o profane_a book_n and_o romance_n esop_n fable_n and_o don_n quixote_n may_v be_v receive_v by_o the_o church_n for_o holy_a scripture_n as_o well_o as_o the_o maccabee_n if_o those_o thing_n that_o we_o read_v therein_o be_v confer_v with_o the_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v thereunto_o agreeable_a be_v approve_v and_o what_o be_v otherwise_o be_v reject_v it_o be_v too_o tedious_a to_o note_v all_o doctor_n cousin_n his_o mistake_n let_v these_o few_o serve_v to_o know_v by_o what_o a_o pillar_n the_o english_a canon_n and_o church_n be_v support_v sect_n iu_o protestant_n so_o gross_o mistake_v in_o their_o letter_n and_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o can_v not_o have_v any_o certainty_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v force_v at_o length_n by_o their_o principle_n to_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o they_o who_o write_v the_o canonical_a book_n thereof_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v write_v by_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o evangelist_n either_o in_o hebrew_n greeck_n or_o latin_a the_o old_a testament_n except_v some_o few_o part_n write_v in_o chaldaick_n and_o syriack_n be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o great_a part_n in_o greeck_n s._n mathew_n gospel_n in_o hebrew_n s._n marck_n in_o latin_n we_o have_v not_o the_o original_a write_n of_o these_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n nor_o of_o the_o 70._o interpreter_n who_o translate_v the_o old_a testament_n into_o greek_a some_o 300._o year_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v only_a copy_n for_o the_o truth_n and_o exactness_n whereof_o we_o must_v rely_v upon_o the_o testimony_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o in_o so_o important_a a_o point_n god_n will_v never_o permit_v to_o err_v at_o least_o it_o must_v have_v be_v so_o infallible_a therein_o as_o that_o the_o copy_n be_v sufficient_o authentic_a to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o decide_v controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o direct_v man_n to_o holiness_n of_o life_n though_o perhaps_o no_o copy_n be_v so_o exact_a but_o therein_o may_v remain_v some_o erratas_fw-la of_o the_o press_n and_o pen_n yet_o easy_o discoverable_a by_o its_o coherency_n or_o incoherency_n with_o other_o part_n of_o the_o text._n notwithstanding_o the_o necessity_n of_o admit_v some_o true_a and_o authentic_a copy_n of_o scripture_n for_o what_o can_v it_o avail_v a_o christian_n to_o believe_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o he_o be_v uncertain_a which_o copy_n or_o translation_n be_v true_a and_o authentic_a scripture_n protestant_n pretend_v there_o be_v no_o authentic_a copy_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o world_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o tigurin_n edition_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o in_o all_o their_o book_n of_o controversy_n see_v therein_o they_o condemn_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n for_o declare_v that_o the_o old_a latin_a translation_n be_v authentic_a and_o yet_o themselves_o name_v no_o other_o for_o authentic_a and_o therefore_o though_o the_o lutheran_n fancy_n luther_n translation_n the_o calvinist_n that_o of_o geneva_n the_o zwinglians_n that_o of_o zuinglius_fw-la the_o english_a some_o time_n one_o sometime_o a_o other_o yet_o because_o they_o do_v not_o hold_v any_o one_o to_o be_v infallible_o authentic_a it_o follow_v from_o their_o exception_n against_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n in_o declare_v or_o decree_a a_o true_a and_o authentic_a copy_n of_o scripture_n and_o their_o confession_n of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o their_o own_o translation_n that_o they_o have_v no_o certainty_n of_o scripture_n nor_o even_o of_o faith_n which_o they_o ground_n upon_o scripture_n alone_o most_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n which_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n declare_v to_o be_v authentic_a be_v â—ecit_fw-la translate_v out_o of_o hebrew_n by_o st._n hierom_n and_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v be_v before_o his_o time_n translate_v out_o of_o greek_a but_o be_v by_o he_o etc._n revew_v and_o such_o fault_n as_o have_v creep_v in_o through_o negligence_n of_o the_o transcriber_n be_v correct_v you_o constrain_v i_o say_v he_o to_o make_v a_o new_a work_n of_o a_o old_a that_o i_o after_o so_o many_o copy_n of_o the_o scripture_n disperse_v through_o the_o world_n shall_v sit_v as_o a_o certain_a judge_n and_o determine_v which_o of_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o true_a greek_a and_o in_o this_o cathalogue_n he_o say_v novum_n testamentum_fw-la graecae_fw-la fidei_fw-la reddidi_fw-la vetus_fw-la juxta_fw-la haebraicum_fw-la transtuli_fw-la the_o antiquity_n and_o sincerity_n of_o the_o first_o interpreter_n and_o the_o great_a commendation_n thereof_o to_o be_v see_v in_o st._n austin_n de_fw-fr civit._fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 18._o c._n 43._o non_fw-la defuit_fw-la temporibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la presbyter_n hieronymus_n homo_fw-la doctissimus_fw-la &_o omnium_fw-la trium_fw-la linguarum_fw-la peritissimus_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la è_fw-la graeco_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la haebraeo_n in_o latinum_fw-la eloquium_fw-la easdem_fw-la scripturas_fw-la converterit_fw-la cujus_fw-la tamen_fw-la litterarum_fw-la laborem_fw-la judaei_n fatentur_fw-la esse_fw-la veracem_fw-la and_o lib._n 2._o doct_n christi_fw-la cap._n 15._o together_o with_o the_o eminent_a sanctity_n and_o learning_n of_o s._n hierom_n force_v our_o adversary_n bâ—eza_n to_o confess_v annotationibus_fw-la in_o caput_fw-la 1._o luc._n that_o the_o old_a interpreter_n seem_v to_o have_v interpret_v the_o holy_a book_n with_o marvellous_a sincerity_n and_o religion_n and_o in_fw-la praefat_fw-la novi_fw-la testam_fw-la the_o vulgar_a edition_n i_o do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n embrace_v and_o prefer_v before_o all_o other_o carolus_n molinaeus_n in_o nov_n testam_fw-la part_n 30._o i_o can_v very_o hardly_o depart_v from_o the_o vulgar_a and_o accustom_a read_v which_o in_fw-la luc._n 17._o he_o profess_v to_o prefer_v before_o erasmus_n bucer_n bullinger_n brentius_n the_o tigurin_n translation_n and_o even_o before_o john_n calvin_n and_o all_o other_o doctor_n humphrey_n de_fw-fr ratione_fw-la interpret_v l._n 1._o pag._n 74._o the_o old_a interpreter_n seem_v to_o be_v much_o addict_v to_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o word_n and_o true_o with_o too_o much_o
holy_a doctor_n and_o then_o approve_v of_o by_o all_o the_o world_n and_o ever_o since_o accept_v and_o applaud_v in_o god_n church_n be_v defective_a or_o deceitful_a than_o a_o translation_n make_v since_o the_o pretend_a reformation_n by_o man_n not_o only_o engage_v in_o that_o new_a doctrine_n but_o maintain_v thereby_o and_o so_o addict_v to_o the_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n of_o this_o world_n as_o the_o first_o reformer_n and_o their_o successor_n the_o protestant_a clergy_n be_v know_v to_o be_v not_o only_o in_o england_n but_o in_o all_o other_o part_n of_o christendom_n let_v they_o be_v please_v also_o to_o consider_v whether_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n clergy_n in_o these_o kingdom_n who_o in_o be_v of_o that_o judgement_n can_v have_v no_o motive_n but_o conscience_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o incapacity_n and_o penalty_n lay_v upon_o they_o for_o not_o conform_v to_o protestancy_n be_v not_o a_o more_o impartial_a and_o less_o to_o be_v suspect_v rule_n for_o any_o prudent_a person_n to_o follow_v than_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o protestant_a clergy_n reward_v and_o promote_v to_o the_o great_a employment_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n for_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n they_o profess_v and_o who_o will_v forfeit_v all_o their_o be_v if_o they_o declare_v them-selve_n contrary_a to_o protestancy_n this_o be_v as_o mature_o and_o impartial_o consider_v as_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o matter_n do_v require_v none_o will_v believe_v that_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n make_v by_o protestant_n be_v holy_a scripture_n they_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o our_o vulgata_fw-la in_o latin_a translate_v out_o of_o the_o true_a greeck_n and_o hebrew_n copy_n write_v first_o by_o a_o holy_a martyr_n and_o after_o revew_v by_o a_o st._n who_o sincerity_n and_o learning_n be_v sufficient_a to_o canonize_v his_o translation_n have_v it_o not_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o most_o holy_a of_o itself_o and_o so_o declare_v by_o the_o testimony_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 1200._o year_n before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o vain_a therefore_o do_v protestant_a writer_n tell_v we_o that_o theiâ—_n translation_n be_v take_v immediate_o from_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n so_o be_v our_o vulgata_fw-la only_a with_o this_o difference_n that_o we_o be_v take_v from_o the_o fountain_n when_o they_o be_v clear_a and_o by_o holy_a and_o learned_a man_n that_o know_v which_o be_v the_o crystal_n water_n and_o true_a copy_n but_o they_o be_v take_v from_o fountain_n of_o troubleed_n water_n by_o lewd_a and_o vicious_a person_n and_o after_o that_o the_o arian_n and_o other_o heretic_n have_v poison_v and_o corrupt_v they_o with_o their_o false_a and_o filthy_a doctrine_n thus_o much_o against_o the_o protestant_a letter_n of_o scripture_n now_o to_o their_o sense_n of_o scripture_n sect_n v._o the_o protestant_a interpretation_n be_v not_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n the_o principal_a part_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o sense_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n together_o with_o the_o letter_n for_o as_o st._n hierom_n in_o ep_n ad_fw-la galat._n say_v the_o gospel_n be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n but_o in_o the_o sense_n not_o in_o the_o bark_n but_o in_o the_o sapp_n not_o in_o the_o leaf_n of_o the_o word_n but_o in_o the_o root_n of_o the_o meaning_n so_o that_o though_o we_o shall_v grant_v the_o protestant_a translation_n to_o be_v true_a yet_o if_o we_o prove_v their_o interpretation_n false_a we_o demonstrat_fw-la they_o have_v no_o scripture_n nor_o the_o least_o pretext_n or_o colour_n for_o their_o reformation_n and_o first_o that_o the_o church_n receive_v together_o with_o the_o letter_n the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v as_o evident_a as_o it_o be_v that_o god_n will_v not_o speak_v word_n without_o sense_n or_o leave_v the_o interpretation_n of_o they_o to_o man_n who_o capacity_n reach_v not_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n contain_v in_o the_o word_n therefore_o our_o learned_a adversary_n be_v oblige_v to_o confess_v that_o no_o man_n doubt_v 35._o but_o that_o the_o primitive_a church_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a man_n not_o only_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n but_o also_o the_o right_n and_o native_a sense_n thereof_o the_o dispute_n therefore_o between_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n be_v not_o whether_o the_o church_n ever_o receive_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n but_o whether_o that_o sense_n continue_v as_o well_o as_o the_o letter_n in_o the_o church_n and_o whether_o the_o interpretation_n of_o luther_n calvin_n cranmer_n hamond_n etc._n etc._n or_o of_o the_o prelaticks_n of_o england_n aught_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o that_o of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n because_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v suppose_v by_o all_o protestant_n to_o have_v be_v lose_v for_o many_o age_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n of_o god_n be_v either_o so_o careless_a as_o to_o forget_v the_o ancient_a sense_n or_o so_o wicked_a as_o to_o forge_v a_o new_a sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o first_o it_o seem_v against_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o any_o christian_a congregation_n can_v be_v less_o careful_a of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n then_o of_o the_o letter_n because_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o which_o import_v most_o for_o preservation_n of_o the_o faith_n therefore_o if_o the_o prelate_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v so_o watchful_a and_o diligent_a in_o all_o age_n as_o to_o find_v out_o and_o correct_v all_o heretical_a corruption_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a they_o will_v neglect_v the_o same_o industry_n for_o preservation_n of_o the_o sense_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o god_n word_n and_o if_o protestant_n think_v the_o letter_n be_v safe_a in_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o roman_n chatholick_n church_n from_o which_o they_o receive_v it_o how_o can_v they_o suspect_v the_o purity_n of_o that_o sense_n which_o be_v keep_v and_o deliver_v to_o they_o by_o the_o same_o church_n and_o authority_n and_o if_o god_n providence_n as_o they_o confess_v be_v engage_v in_o keep_v the_o leaf_n and_o letter_n of_o scripture_n from_o corruption_n sure_o it_o can_v not_o be_v so_o vnconcern_v for_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o substance_n as_o to_o permit_v it_o to_o perish_v beside_o it_o be_v much_o easy_a to_o keep_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n incorrupt_a and_o pure_a than_o the_o letter_n the_o letter_n be_v write_v only_o in_o paper_n or_o parchment_n the_o sense_n in_o the_o head_n and_o heart_n of_o the_o bishop_n doctor_n and_o people_n of_o the_o church_n a_o dash_n of_o a_o pen_n may_v alter_v the_o letter_n but_o can_v have_v access_n to_o the_o sense_n which_o lodge_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o head_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o precept_n of_o receive_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n from_o the_o church_n be_v not_o only_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n but_o prescribe_v in_o scripture_n as_o the_o only_a way_n of_o salvation_n go_v not_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o elder_n for_o they_o have_v learn_v it_o from_o their_o father_n and_o of_o they_o thou_o shall_v learn_v understanding_n and_o to_o answer_v in_o the_o time_n of_o need_n eccles._n 8.8_o the_o first_o protestant_n reformer_n observe_v not_o this_o they_o go_v to_o no_o precedent_a church_n nor_o father_n for_o their_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o the_o word_n of_o jeremy_n 18.15_o may_v be_v literal_o apply_v to_o they_o they_o have_v stumble_v from_o the_o ancient_a way_n to_o walk_v in_o way_n not_o tread_v the_o protestant_a clergy_n ought_v to_o say_v and_o confess_v ingenious_o that_o of_o holy_a job_n 8.8_o jnquire_v therefore_o i_o pray_v thou_o of_o the_o ancient_a generation_n and_o prepare_v thyself_o to_o search_v of_o their_o father_n for_o we_o be_v but_o yesterday_o and_o ought_v not_o intrude_v their_o own_o imagination_n as_o the_o true_a explanation_n of_o god_n word_n they_o do_v not_o imitat_fw-la st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n and_o st._n basil_n who_o as_o eusebius_n relate_v hist._n l._n 11._o cap._n 9_o do_v seek_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n not_o from_o their_o own_o presumption_n but_o from_o the_o write_n and_o authority_n of_o their_o ancestor_n they_o do_v not_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o origen_n say_v tract_n in_o math._n 29._o that_o in_o our_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o must_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o first_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n nor_o believe_v otherwise_o but_o as_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v by_o succession_n deliver_v to_o we_o nor_o that_o of_o tertulian_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr prescrip_n c._n 6._o what_o the_o apostle_n preach_v what_o christ_n reveal_v to_o they_o ought_v not_o be_v otherwise_o prove_v
as_o a_o essential_a requisite_a the_o undoubted_a assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o be_v propose_v by_o the_o church_n as_o reveal_v by_o god_n and_o protestancy_n necessary_o suppose_v fallibility_n or_o possibility_n of_o error_n in_o that_o same_o church_n and_o proposal_n christian_a faith_n be_v there_o by_o render_v impossible_a and_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n demonstrate_v 〈◊〉_d be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o nature_n of_o catholic_n religion_n with_o the_o certainty_n of_o divine_a faith_n and_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n church_n neither_o be_v the_o protestant_a doctrine_n in_o this_o particular_a less_o consistent_a with_o christian_a charity_n and_o humility_n then_o with_o catholic_n faith_n for_o what_o judgement_n can_v be_v more_o rash_a injurious_a and_o contrary_a to_o christian_a charity_n then_o to_o assert_v that_o so_o many_o holy_a and_o learned_a doctor_n as_o have_v be_v and_o be_v confess_v papist_n and_o even_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n for_o the_o space_n at_o least_o of_o 1000_o year_n can_v either_o ignorant_o mistake_v or_o will_v wilful_o forsake_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o god_n word_n so_o clear_o shine_v in_o scripture_n as_o every_o petty_a protestant_n do_v pretend_v or_o what_o be_v more_o repugnant_a 〈◊〉_d christian_a modesty_n and_o humility_n than_o that_o homely_a doctor_n and_o half_a witted_a wit_n shall_v prefer_v their_o own_o private_a opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n before_o the_o common_a consent_n and_o belief_n of_o 〈◊〉_d father_n of_o the_o church_n the_o definition_n of_o general_a counsel_n the_o tradition_n and_o testimony_n of_o so_o many_o age_n it_o be_v both_o a_o ridiculous_a and_o sad_a spectacle_n to_o see_v how_o every_o student_n of_o the_o university_n that_o have_v learn'â—_n to_o construe_v 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d or_o to_o quibble_n or_o scribble_v somewhat_o in_o greek_a english_a or_o latin_a take_v upon_o he_o to_o talk_v of_o religion_n and_o to_o censure_v st._n 〈◊〉_d st._n austin_n st._n christian_a &c._n &c._n and_o contemn_v both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a catholic_n author_n prefer_v before_o the_o whole_a church_n him-self_n and_o his_o poâ—antick_a tutor_n or_o fellow_n of_o oxford_n and_o cambrige_n college_n nay_o the_o illiterate_a people_n even_o the_o woman_n be_v grow_v to_o that_o height_n of_o spiritual_a pride_n a_o infallible_a 〈◊〉_d of_o heresy_n that_o they_o pity_v our_o popish_a ignorance_n and_o fancy_n they_o can_v 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o text_n of_o their_o english_a bibles_n false_o translate_v and_o fond_o interpret_v the_o great_a roman_n divine_n so_o true_a be_v the_o say_n of_o st._n hierom_n in_o epist._n ad_fw-la paulinum_n scripture_n be_v the_o only_a art_n which_o all_o people_n teach_v before_o they_o have_v learn_v the_o prattle_a woman_n the_o old_a dote_a man_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o advers._fw-la lucifer_n bid_v man_n not_o flatter_v them-selve_n with_o quote_v scripture_n to_o confirm_v their_o opinion_n see_v the_o devil_n him-self_n make_v use_v of_o god_n word_n which_o consist_v more_o in_o the_o sense_n then_o in_o the_o letter_n how_o impossible_a be_v it_o to_o govern_v peaceable_o so_o prattle_v and_o presume_v a_o protestant_a multitude_n either_o in_o church_n or_o state_n be_v too_o manifest_a by_o the_o last_o experience_n in_o england_n where_o the_o endeavour_n of_o reduce_v this_o protestant_a arrogancy_n to_o some_o kind_n of_o reason_n be_v the_o occasion_n and_o object_n of_o the_o rebellion_n king_n charles_n i._n and_o his_o council_n for_o attempt_v to_o make_v the_o inferior_n subordinat_a to_o their_o superior_n in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n and_o the_o subject_n obedient_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n be_v asperse_v as_o papist_n and_o destroy_v as_o enemy_n to_o the_o evangelical_n liberty_n of_o protestancy_n and_o as_o subverter_n of_o the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o the_o reformation_n popish_a rebellion_n happen_v because_o the_o promotor_n thereof_o fall_v from_o that_o fervour_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o devotion_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o practice_v but_o the_o english_a protestant_a rebellion_n be_v raise_v and_o continue_v by_o the_o most_o devout_a pure_a fervent_a and_o zealous_a sort_n of_o protestant_n in_o persuance_n and_o maintenance_n of_o their_o religion_n other_o rebellion_n be_v common_o unexpected_a chance_n spring_v from_o a_o sudden_a fury_n or_o fear_v of_o desperate_a people_n but_o the_o late_a rebellion_n be_v and_o be_v to_o this_o day_n pretend_v by_o many_o to_o have_v be_v a_o pious_a and_o sober_a proceed_n the_o king_n murder_n only_o except_v of_o the_o prudent_a and_o religious_a man_n of_o the_o nation_n assemble_v in_o parliament_n and_o be_v so_o justifiable_a by_o the_o principle_n of_o protestancy_n that_o he_o must_v be_v think_v not_o only_o a_o wise_a but_o a_o fortunate_a king_n of_o england_n that_o can_v prevent_v or_o suppress_v the_o like_a revolution_n in_o his_o reign_n so_o long_o as_o protestancy_n do_v reign_v with_o he_o the_o reason_n be_v as_o manifest_a as_o the_o experience_n and_o the_o cause_n as_o the_o effect_n for_o if_o a_o commonwealth_n be_v so_o institute_v that_o every_o private_a person_n may_v pretend_v by_o his_o birthright_n or_o privilege_n to_o admit_v of_o no_o other_o judge_n or_o interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n but_o him-self_n or_o at_o least_o may_v lawful_o and_o lega_o appeal_v from_o all_o court_n of_o judicature_n even_o from_o the_o high_a which_o be_v the_o parliament_n to_o his_o own_o private_a judgement_n what_o intolerable_a confusion_n will_v it_o breed_v what_o justice_n subordination_n peace_n propriety_n or_o prosperity_n can_v be_v expect_v in_o such_o a_o government_n the_o same_o law_n and_o authority_n which_o ought_v to_o decide_v all_o difference_n will_v be_v the_o subject_n and_o occasion_n of_o perpetual_a quarrel_n this_o be_v the_o condition_n and_o constitution_n of_o protestant_a church_n and_o state_n every_o private_a person_n be_v a_o supreme_a judge_n of_o religion_n and_o sole_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n he_o may_v appeal_v both_o from_o sovereign_n and_o bishop_n from_o their_o temporal_a and_o ecclesiastical_a law_n to_o his_o own_o private_a judgement_n or_o spirit_n and_o him-self_n must_v determine_v the_o difference_n and_o conclude_v whether_o the_o decree_n of_o church_n and_o state_n be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n that_o be_v to_o his_o own_o interpretation_n thereof_o which_o common_o be_v bias_v by_o private_a interest_n or_o some_o singular_a fancy_n of_o his_o own_o and_o though_o the_o governor_n and_o clergy_n of_o his_o church_n and_o country_n tell_v he_o he_o ought_v to_o suspend_v his_o judgement_n and_o submit_v the_o same_o to_o 〈◊〉_d parliament_n or_o to_o a_o general_a council_n not_o like_o that_o of_o trent_n but_o to_o one_o compose_v of_o all_o nation_n and_o christian_a congregation_n call_v by_o the_o joint_a authority_n of_o all_o temporal_a prince_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o must_v 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n and_o state_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n when_o they_o inculcat_fw-la this_o lesson_n unto_o a_o zealous_a protestant's_n 〈…〉_z not_o so_o simple_a as_o to_o believe_v that_o they_o who_o read_v this_o 〈◊〉_d speak_v as_o they_o think_v or_o that_o they_o believe_v any_o such_o general_a council_n be_v possible_a for_o that_o every_o 〈◊〉_d know_v temporal_a prince_n will_v never_o agree_v about_o the_o precedent_n time_n place_n and_o other_o circumstance_n of_o such_o a_o counceil_n and_o though_o they_o shall_v and_o the_o turck_n and_o other_o infidel_n give_v way_n to_o such_o a_o suspicious_a assembly_n of_o christian_n yet_o when_o they_o mâ—tâ—_n nothing_o can_v be_v resolve_v â—or_a want_n of_o their_o agreement_n in_o a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o judge_v of_o controversy_n every_o sect_n â—â—icking_v to_o it_o be_v own_o principle_n and_o proper_a sense_n of_o scripture_n so_o thaâ—_n every_o protestant_n understand_v the_o design_n of_o this_o doctrine_n to_o be_v but_o a_o fetch_n of_o their_o own_o clergy_n to_o make_v it-self_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n solâ—_n judge_n of_o religion_n contrary_a to_o the_o principle_n and_o privilege_n of_o protestancy_n and_o therefore_o laugh_v at_o the_o folly_n of_o such_o a_o proposal_n and_o pretext_n we_o roman_a catholic_n need_v no_o such_o device_n nor_o delay_n we_o be_v content_a to_o submit_v to_o such_o general_a counsel_n as_o may_v be_v have_v our_o pope_n and_o counsel_n define_v according_a to_o the_o tradition_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n of_o the_o true_a church_n our_o censure_n must_v suppose_v know_v cause_n and_o crime_n and_o if_o with_o all_o these_o caution_n the_o pop_n spiritual_a jurisdiction_n be_v think_v to_o be_v so_o dangerous_a to_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o king_n and_o peace_n of_o subject_n least_o forsooth_o it_o may_v be_v indirect_o apply_v to_o temporal_a matter_n that_o all_o protestant_n upon_o that_o score_n renounce_v the_o papal_a authority_n with_o how_o much_o more_o reason_n
1260._o year_n and_o pag._n â—4â—_n from_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n until_o these_o our_o day_n even_o 1260._o year_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n have_v possess_v the_o outward_a visible_a church_n of_o christian_n and_o their_o chief_a doctor_n ingenious_o acknowledge_v that_o their_o church_n be_v either_o so_o obscure_a or_o so_o oppress_v that_o notwithstanding_o their_o own_o serious_a examination_n and_o diligent_a search_n into_o all_o history_n both_o sacred_a and_o profane_a they_o can_v not_o find_v in_o the_o space_n of_o at_o least_o 1300._o year_n as_o much_o as_o a_o record_n or_o tradition_n of_o any_o on_o person_n to_o bear_v witness_n that_o their_o faith_n sense_n of_o scripture_n or_o reformation_n be_v preach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n sebastianus_n francus_n in_o ep_n de_fw-fr abrog_n statutis_fw-la ecclesiast_n say_v statim_fw-la post_fw-la apostolos_fw-la etc._n etc._n present_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n all_o thing_n be_v turneâ—_n upside_o down_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o for_o certain_a through_o the_o work_n of_o anti-christ_n the_o external_a church_n together_o with_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o sacrament_n vanish_v away_o present_o after_o the_o apostle_n departure_n and_o that_o for_o these_o 1400._o year_n the_o church_n have_v be_v no_o where_o external_a and_o visible_a peter_n martyr_n so_o much_o commend_v by_o calvin_n and_o send_v for_o by_o cranmer_n to_o help_v to_o frame_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n pag._n 462._o of_o his_o work_n de_fw-fr caelibatu_fw-la &_o votis_fw-la say_v as_o for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n because_o our_o adversaire_n the_o papist_n both_o in_o this_o and_o other_o controversy_n be_v accustom_v to_o appeal_v to_o they_o i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o the_o part_n of_o a_o christian_n to_o appeal_v from_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n and_o pag._n 476._o so_o long_o as_o we_o go_v no_o further_o than_o the_o counsel_n and_o father_n we_o shall_v always_o remain_v in_o the_o same_o error_n this_o sophister_n will_v fain_o make_v protestant_n believe_v that_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o father_n sense_n of_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o protestant_n them-selve_n confess_v that_o both_o counsel_n and_o father_n be_v contrary_a to_o their_o interpretation_n whitaker_n on_o of_o the_o learned_a protestant_n that_o ever_o write_v answer_v duraeus_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o assertion_n come_v off_o with_o this_o poor_a evasion_n l._n 7._o pag._n 478_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o know_v by_o confer_v the_o popish_a doctrine_n with_o scripture_n that_o they_o do_v not_o agree_v let_v history_n say_v what_o they_o list_v so_o little_a do_v the_o ecclesiastical_a annal_n favour_v protestancy_n that_o never_o any_o point_n thereof_o be_v mention_v without_o mention_v also_o how_o it_o begin_v and_o be_v condemn_v as_o heresy_n now_o let_v protestant_n examine_v our_o roman_a catholic_n witness_n we_o do_v not_o stop_v as_o they_o must_v at_o the_o last_o age_n 1500._o we_o produce_v in_o every_o century_n of_o year_n the_o most_o eminent_a person_n for_o sanctity_n and_o learning_n that_o then_o live_v who_o not_o only_o profess_v our_o faith_n live_v but_o also_o die_v as_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o all_o christendom_n their_o own_o write_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n be_v manifest_a whereof_o the_o divine_n of_o magdeburg_n heretofore_o quote_v write_v copious_o in_o their_o century_n these_o father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o each_o respective_a century_n deliver_v the_o roman_n catholic_n faith_n to_o the_o next_o succeed_v not_o as_o a_o private_a opinion_n of_o their_o own_o but_o as_o the_o public_a pure_a primitive_a apostolic_a say_v which_o they_o have_v receive_v as_o such_o from_o the_o precedent_a age_n confirm_v by_o the_o unanimous_a testimony_n of_o their_o know_a catholic_n immediate_a predecessor_n what_o exception_n or_o objection_n can_v protestant_n pretend_v against_o the_o holy_a and_o learned_a father_n so_o impartial_a judge_n and_o witness_n they_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o be_v the_o public_a and_o universal_a faith_n or_o church_n in_o their_o time_n and_o they_o be_v man_n of_o so_o great_a integrity_n that_o they_o will_v not_o for_o any_o temporal_a interest_n conceal_v the_o truth_n in_o a_o matter_n whereof_o depend_v eternity_n they_o be_v not_o angry_a say_v s._n augustin_n dispute_v against_o the_o pelagian_n advers._fw-la julian_n l._n 2._o prope_fw-la finem_fw-la &_o lib._n 3._o c._n 17._o &_o lib._n 4._o c._n 12._o neither_o at_o you_o or_o we_o what_o they_o have_v find_v in_o the_o church_n that_o they_o have_v hold_v they_o have_v teach_v what_o they_o have_v learn_v what_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o their_o forefather_n they_o have_v deliver_v to_o posterity_n the_o most_o learned_a protestant_n decline_v the_o father_n judgement_n and_o testimony_n for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o they_o find_v they_o to_o be_v roman_a catholic_n in_o their_o write_n so_o that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o they_o by_o for_o we_o but_o whether_o their_o testimony_n for_o we_o aver_v that_o the_o roman_n catholic_n sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o same_o which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n deliver_v aught_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o contrary_a testimony_n of_o luther_n calvin_n cranmer_n or_o of_o the_o other_o convocation_n and_o parliament_n of_o england_n of_o edward_n 6._o and_o queen_n elizabeth_z who_o prove_v not_o their_o reform_a sense_n of_o scripture_n by_o ancient_a tradition_n but_o by_o a_o new_a arbitrary_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o in_o what_o court_n of_o judicature_n will_v such_o a_o uncertain_a guess_n pass_v for_o a_o legal_a proof_n whereas_o tradition_n be_v the_o only_a evidence_n whereby_o the_o great_a civil_a controversy_n even_o of_o regal_a succession_n and_o title_n be_v decide_v in_o the_o protestant_n court_n therefore_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v exclude_v as_o superfluous_a or_o superstitious_a from_o the_o church_n subset_fw-la iii_o as_o to_o their_o exception_n that_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n be_v but_o a_o part_n rome_n and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v judge_n of_o all_o other_o christian_n we_o answer_v that_o not_o by_o all_o christian_n but_o by_o on_o part_n be_v all_o controversy_n in_o the_o church_n decide_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o the_o other_o part_n which_o do_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o that_o one_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o discipline_n be_v censure_v heretic_n that_o the_o judgement_n and_o censure_n in_o all_o age_n be_v issue_v but_o by_o on_o part_n and_o this_o the_o roman_n catholic_n party_n that_o live_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o counsel_n that_o acknowledge_v his_o jurisdiction_n we_o prove_v by_o the_o confess_a example_n of_o every_o century_n in_o the_o first_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o legal_a ceremony_n be_v determine_v by_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o a_o council_n wherein_o s._n peter_n preside_v act._n 15._o in_o the_o second_o century_n the_o christian_n be_v divide_v about_o celebrate_v e'aster_n the_o controversy_n be_v decide_v by_o s._n victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o s._n peter_n successor_n and_o because_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n will_v not_o conform_v themselves_o to_o his_o sentence_n he_o excommunicate_v they_o euseb._n l._n 5._o hist._n c._n 23._o &_o 24._o and_o though_o s._n irenaeus_n approve_v not_o of_o s._n victor_n severity_n yet_o he_o never_o question_v his_o jurisdiction_n or_o supremacy_n or_o the_o legality_n of_o his_o censure_n and_o because_o some_o christian_n persist_v obstinate_o in_o not_o conform_v to_o the_o pop_n decree_n of_o celebrate_v easter_n they_o be_v for_o that_o obstinacy_n declare_v heretic_n and_o as_o such_o number_v in_o catalogue_n by_o s._n epiphanius_n haeres_fw-la 50._o s._n augustin_n haeres_fw-la 26._o and_o by_o tertullian_n the_o prescript_n in_o fine_a and_o call_v quartodecimans_a in_o the_o three_o century_n by_o the_o pope_n cornelius_n and_o his_o roman_a council_n the_o novatian_a heresy_n be_v condemn_v euseb._n ex_fw-la version_n rufini_n lib._n 6._o histor_n cap._n 33._o and_o though_o there_o be_v not_o as_o many_o bishop_n in_o that_o roman_a council_n as_o at_o trent_n yet_o the_o whole_a church_n think_v the_o authority_n sufficient_a and_o legal_a to_o declare_v the_o novatian_o heretic_n the_o same_o pope_n and_o stephen_n his_o successor_n condemn_v such_o christian_n as_o thought_n and_o teach_v that_o they_o who_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n aught_o to_o be_v rebaptise_v in_o the_o forth_o century_n the_o arian_n heresy_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a wherein_o be_v but_o 318._o bishop_n who_o testimony_n be_v think_v sufficient_a and_o legal_a against_o a_o far_o great_a
by_o falsehood_n notwithstanding_o i_o say_v there_o can_v be_v no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n in_o such_o a_o church_n no_o tolerable_a excuse_n for_o such_o impostur_n yet_o the_o writer_n and_o write_n be_v cry_v up_o and_o still_o in_o credit_n because_o they_o maintain_v that_o mistake_a reformation_n wherein_o protestant_a have_v be_v bring_v up_o and_o though_o this_o particular_a case_n of_o doctor_n tailor_n one_o of_o the_o able_a protestant_n divine_v now_o live_v be_v sufficient_a to_o demonstrat_fw-la the_o falsehood_n of_o all_o protestant_n and_o protestancy_n in_o general_n yet_o for_o information_n and_o proof_n that_o his_o error_n fall_v not_o by_o chance_n from_o his_o pen_n and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o change_v the_o argument_n but_o be_v constant_a to_o the_o ancient_a falsify_v method_n the_o only_a way_n of_o all_o his_o predecessor_n the_o protestant_a writer_n i_o will_v give_v particular_a instance_n of_o the_o most_o renown_a from_o luther_n to_o taylor_n himself_o that_o be_v from_o the_o very_a first_o to_o the_o last_o but_o before_o i_o set_v down_o the_o particular_n of_o protestant_a falsification_n i_o will_v prove_v in_o general_n that_o the_o roman_a catholic_n can_v not_o be_v prudent_o suspect_v of_o the_o like_a practice_n and_o that_o protestant_n be_v clear_o convict_v thereof_o sect_n ii_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n to_o suspect_v the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n clergy_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o protestancy_n can_v not_o be_v maintain_v otherwise_o then_o by_o imposture_n whereof_o there_o be_v such_o evidence_n that_o to_o give_v the_o protestant_a clergy_n any_o credit_n in_o matter_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o damnation_n subsect_n i._n the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o assertion_n 〈◊〉_d easy_o prove_v because_o that_o which_o may_v prudent_o induce_v man_n to_o suspect_v the_o sincerity_n of_o any_o clergy_n in_o propose_v the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v temporal_a interest_n viz_o when_o by_o change_v and_o corrupt_v the_o ancient_a 〈◊〉_d the_o clergy_n 〈◊〉_d obtain_v honour_n and_o convenience_n where_o of_o they_o may_v despair_v if_o they_o be_v raise_v above_o the_o meaness_n or_o mediocrity_n of_o their_o birth_n and_o fortune_n such_o be_v the_o first_o protestant-bishop_n and_o reformer_n not_o one_o of_o they_o that_o i_o can_v learn_v of_o be_v bear_v a_o gentleman_n neither_o can_v they_o expect_v to_o be_v raise_v to_o any_o great_a employment_n either_o in_o church_n or_o state_n unless_o they_o have_v embroil_v both_o and_o fish_v in_o trouble_a water_n and_o such_o also_o be_v they_o who_o pretenâ—ed_v to_o reform_v the_o ancient_a doctrine_n in_o former_a age_n if_o we_o search_v into_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o heretic_n always_o devise_v novelty_n to_o make_v them-selve_n considerable_a by_o divide_v the_o church_n into_o schism_n and_o faction_n according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a say_n divide_v &_o impera_fw-la after_o that_o they_o have_v be_v disappoint_v of_o some_o dignity_n whereunto_o they_o pretend_v and_o therefore_o saint_n augustin_n lib_n de_fw-fr pastoribus_fw-la cap._n 8._o do_v attribute_v all_o heresy_n to_o pride_n theobute_n one_o of_o the_o first_o heretic_n have_v be_v refuse_v a_o bishopric_n say_v aegisippus_n begin_v to_o corrupt_v and_o perturb_v the_o church_n after_o he_o simon_n magus_n broach_v his_o damnable_a doctrine_n because_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o sell_v to_o he_o the_o spiritual_a character_n of_o episcopacy_n act._n 8._o then_o follow_v valentinus_n of_o who_o tertullian_n give_v this_o testimony_n to_o those_o of_o his_o sect_n valentinus_n expect_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n for_o his_o wit_n and_o eloquence_n but_o be_v postpone_v he_o break_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n as_o ambitious_a and_o revengeful_a mind_n use_v to_o do_v the_o same_o say_v st._n epiphanius_n haeres_fw-la 42._o of_o martion_n theodoret_n of_o montanus_n novatian_n arius_n and_o aerius_n socrates_n of_o salbatius_n waldensis_n of_o wacleff_n the_o same_o we_o say_v of_o luther_n calvin_n cranmer_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o roman_n catholic_n clergy_n be_v common_o person_n of_o quality_n that_o be_v not_o put_v to_o the_o shift_n of_o heretic_n that_o be_v of_o invent_v new_a doctrine_n their_o birth_n help_v to_o raise_v they_o to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o none_o can_v be_v make_v a_o secular_a priest_n that_o have_v not_o a_o patrimony_n wherewith_o to_o subsist_v beside_o it_o be_v a_o acknowledge_a difference_n between_o the_o two_o controvert_v religion_n that_o the_o roman_n catholic_n be_v so_o ancient_a that_o even_o they_o who_o charge_v it_o with_o novelty_n can_v not_o tell_v when_o it_o begin_v and_o grant_v that_o it_o have_v be_v at_o least_o these_o 1000_o year_n genera_o embrace_v by_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o the_o very_a same_o which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v the_o protestant_a reformation_n on_o the_o contrary_a be_v so_o modern_a that_o they_o who_o brag_v of_o its_o antiquity_n can_v go_v no_o further_o than_o luther_n and_o calvin_n or_o cranmer_n hence_o it_o must_v be_v conclude_v that_o as_o in_o temporal_a commonwealth_n they_o can_v not_o be_v question_v as_o usurper_n or_o suspect_v as_o cheat_n who_o possession_n and_o succession_n be_v so_o ancient_a that_o no_o memory_n occur_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o moreover_o show_v public_a record_n and_o sentence_n of_o the_o court_n of_o judicature_n sign_v with_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o the_o sovera_v in_o confirmation_n of_o their_o estate_n and_o title_n against_o divers_a pretenderâ—_n in_o sundry_a age_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n the_o doctrine_n and_o dignity_n of_o our_o bishop_n have_v be_v derive_v 〈…〉_z and_o tradition_n 〈…〉_z the_o contrary_n and_o have_v be_v confirmâ—â—_n 〈…〉_z of_o general_a counsel_n yet_o extant_a upon_o recoâ—d_n 〈…〉_z heretic_n and_o sign_v with_o god_n great_a sealâ—_n miracle_n there_o can_v be_v no_o objection_n but_o obstinacy_n against_o the_o truth_n thereof_o nor_o no_o prudent_a ground_n to_o suspect_v the_o integrity_n and_o sincerity_n of_o our_o clergy_n in_o maintain_v as_o well_o their_o doctrine_n as_o the_o revenue_n which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o they_o for_o support_v that_o doctrine_n and_o their_o ministry_n man_n who_o have_v such_o undeniable_a and_o public_a evidence_n to_o show_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o for_o their_o right_n to_o the_o temporality_n of_o the_o church_n can_v not_o be_v presâ—â—ed_v to_o forge_v or_o falsify_v scripture_n record_n counsel_n or_o father_n for_o maintain_v their_o right_a or_o reverence_n they_o need_v no_o such_o practice_n which_o will_v rather_o prejudice_v then_o profit_v their_o cause_n to_o what_o end_n shall_v catholic_n bishop_n forge_n record_v of_o their_o consecration_n when_o their_o very_a adversary_n confess_v the_o validity_n and_o legality_n thereof_o to_o be_v so_o authentik_a that_o their_o chief_a study_n be_v how_o to_o derive_v their_o own_o character_n from_o we_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v we_o falsify_v the_o ancient_a counsel_n and_o father_n when_o all_o the_o protestant_a writer_n who_o have_v any_o conscience_n or_o knowledge_n grant_v they_o be_v for_o we_o and_o 〈◊〉_d such_o of_o they_o as_o be_v verse_v in_o antiquity_n will_v not_o have_v their_o reformation_n try_v by_o father_n and_o counsel_n but_o by_o scripture_n alone_o why_o shall_v we_o corrupt_v the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n when_o our_o adversary_n grant_v our_o latin_a vulgata_fw-la to_o be_v the_o most_o true_a and_o authentik_a translation_n thereof_o as_o we_o have_v prove_v heretofore_o why_o shall_v we_o alter_v the_o roman_n catholik_n sense_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v as_o ancient_a as_o the_o letter_n and_o deliver_v to_o we_o by_o the_o same_o testimony_n and_o tradition_n as_o god_n true_a meaning_n but_o the_o protestant_n clergy_n who_o be_v but_o upstart_n by_o birth_n and_o doctrine_n can_v not_o be_v great_a in_o church_n or_o state_n otherwise_o then_o by_o invent_v and_o promote_a new_a religion_n and_o to_o that_o end_n do_v corrupt_v the_o letter_n and_o change_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o primitive_a church_n pretend_v that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v invisible_a and_o that_o the_o protestant_n evidence_n and_o miracle_n perish_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o time_n and_o the_o persecution_n of_o pope_n but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o trial_n and_o to_o particular_a instance_n of_o their_o false_a deal_n subsect_v ii_o of_o edward_n 6._o protestant_n and_o prelatic_a clergy_n fraud_n falsification_n and_o form_n of_o ordination_n their_o hypocrisy_n incontinency_n atheism_n &c_n &c_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o term_v they_o and_o other_o like_v they_o cheat_n when_o they_o be_v convict_v of_o wilful_a
be_v proper_o apply_v to_o the_o saint_n but_o not_o to_o god_n thought_n to_o this_o demand_v protestant_n answer_v first_o that_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o hear_v we_o and_o yet_o they_o grant_v that_o devil_n and_o evil_a spirit_n hear_v witch_n conjurer_n or_o magician_n when_o they_o be_v call_v upon_o and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o the_o evil_a spirit_n be_v enable_v by_o nature_n prayer_n and_o permit_v by_o god_n to_o hear_v what_o they_o be_v invite_v to_o work_v mischief_n and_o that_o the_o bless_a spirit_n be_v deaf_a and_o have_v their_o power_n of_o do_v good_a â—â—strained_v when_o we_o devout_o pray_v unto_o they_o they_o tell_v we_o we_o injure_v christ_n by_o pray_v to_o saint_n if_o it_o be_v no_o injury_n to_o christ_n merit_n and_o mediation_n to_o pray_v unto_o holy_a man_n upon_o 〈◊〉_d or_o to_o recommend_v ourselves_o unto_o their_o prayer_n why_o shall_v it_o be_v a_o injury_n to_o pray_v to_o the_o saint_n who_o be_v in_o heaven_n if_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n say_v st._n hierom_n against_o vigilâ—ntius_n dwell_v in_o corruptible_a flesh_n can_v pray_v for_o other_o 〈◊〉_d they_o ought_v to_o be_v careful_a for_o themselves_o how_o much_o more_o afâ—â—â—_n their_o crown_n victory_n and_o triumph_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o according_a to_o isaiah_n 63._o abraham_n know_v we_o not_o and_o jsrael_n be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o we_o answer_v with_o st._n hierom_n that_o those_o holy_a father_n know_v not_o the_o jew_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o approbation_n or_o like_n because_o they_o have_v abandon_v the_o law_n of_o god_n ibid._n so_o our_o saviour_n say_v the_o foolish_a virgin_n be_v not_o know_v nesâ—io_fw-la vos_fw-la doctor_n reynolds_n give_v a_o reason_n why_o we_o pray_v to_o the_o live_n and_o not_o to_o the_o depart_a because_o say_v he_o 3._o the_o live_a may_v understand_v our_o grief_n either_o by_o word_n or_o message_n the_o saint_n can_v have_v no_o notice_n of_o they_o therefore_o they_o can_v make_v particular_a intercession_n for_o we_o or_o we_o use_v any_o supplication_n to_o they_o but_o these_o two_o way_n of_o knowledge_n be_v not_o proper_a only_o to_o the_o live_n in_o this_o world_n the_o saint_n of_o heaven_n also_o understand_v our_o affliction_n by_o word_n and_o sight_n vigilan_n when_o be_v as_o st._n ambrose_n and_o st._n hierom_n teach_v they_o may_v be_v by_o incredible_a swiftness_n and_o celerity_n of_o motion_n every_o where_o present_a and_o converâ—â—â—â—_n among_o we_o be_v as_o st._n ambrose_n add_v beholder_n of_o our_o life_n and_o action_n they_o see_v our_o distress_n and_o hear_v the_o complaint_n we_o make_v they_o know_v our_o estate_n by_o message_n also_o and_o report_v of_o other_o by_o the_o report_n say_v saint_n austin_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o depart_v from_o hence_o mortuis_fw-la and_o by_o report_n of_o the_o angel_n god_n trusty_a messenger_n and_o our_o faithful_a guardian_n who_o have_v daily_a intercourse_n between_o they_o and_o us._n beside_o the_o saint_n resident_a in_o heaven_n have_v certain_a knowledge_n of_o our_o action_n and_o thought_n as_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o may_v be_v needful_a for_o we_o and_o expedient_a to_o they_o according_a to_o that_o of_o st._n gregory_n what_o can_v they_o be_v there_o ignorant_a of_o where_o they_o know_v he_o that_o know_v all_o thing_n every_o saint_n nature_n not_o be_v abolish_v but_o perfect_v by_o grace_n have_v a_o natural_a desire_n to_o know_v the_o state_n of_o their_o friend_n to_o understand_v the_o 〈◊〉_d they_o make_v unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o to_o fulfil_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈…〉_z they_o must_v have_v notice_n of_o they_o 〈…〉_z in_o heaven_n rejoice_v at_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o by_o 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o ignorant_a thereof_o how_o can_v we_o jmagin_v 〈…〉_z bless_a parent_n and_o other_o relation_n of_o sinner_n can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o their_o repentance_n virgin_n therefore_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n and_o st._n austin_n say_v that_o god_n open_v and_o reveal_v to_o the_o saint_n 〈◊〉_d to_o his_o entire_a friend_n whatsoever_o be_v behooveful_a for_o they_o â—o_o know_v and_o according_a to_o this_o not_o only_o the_o holy_a doctor_n of_o the_o christian_n catholic_n church_n but_o the_o jew_n do_v invoke_v saint_n depart_v jacob_n say_v the_o angel_n which_o have_v deliver_v i_o from_o all_o evil_n bless_v these_o child_n gen._n 48._o job_n be_v counsel_v to_o pray_v to_o the_o saint_n call_v if_o there_o be_v any_o who_o will_v answer_v thou_o and_o turn_v to_o some_o of_o the_o saint_n job._n 5._o moses_n entreat_v the_o patronage_n of_o the_o patriarch_n in_o these_o word_n remember_v abraham_n isaac_n and_o israel_n thy_o servant_n the_o like_a do_v daniel_n dan._n 3._o take_v not_o away_o thy_o mercy_n from_o we_o for_o abraham_n thy_o belove_a and_o isaac_n thy_o servant_n and_o isâ—â—el_v thy_o holy_a one_o and_o king_n solomon_n remember_v o_o lord_n david_n and_o all_o his_o mildness_n which_o god_n himself_o approve_v 4._o reg._n 19_o i_o will_v guard_v this_o city_n for_o my_o own_o sake_n and_o for_o david_n my_o servant_n sake_n st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n implore_v the_o help_n of_o st._n basil_n st._n jerom_n of_o st._n paulâ—_n st._n gregory_n nyssen_n of_o st._n theodore_n st._n austin_n of_o st._n cyprian_n st._n athanasius_n pray_v to_o our_o bless_a lady_n thus_o jncline_v thy_o ear_n to_o our_o prayer_n and_o forget_v not_o thy_o people_n o_o lady_n mistress_z queen_n and_o mother_n of_o god_n pray_v for_o us._n and_o st._n austin_n o_o bless_a mary_n receive_v our_o prayer_n obtain_v our_o suit_n for_o thou_o be_v the_o special_a hope_n of_o sinner_n st._n ephrem_n invocate_v she_o by_o the_o name_n of_o hope_n refuge_n advocate_n safety_n and_o mediatrix_fw-la of_o the_o world_n and_o must_v we_o prefer_v doctor_n abbot_n and_o the_o english_a clergye_n corruption_n before_o all_o these_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n and_o father_n to_o conclude_v this_o matter_n i_o admire_v how_o protestant_n can_n imagine_v that_o cranmer_n abbot_n and_o their_o comrade_n who_o conspire_v to_o falsify_v scripture_n or_o the_o minister_n that_o continue_v to_o preach_v their_o falsification_n for_o true_a scripture_n do_v or_o do_v scruple_n to_o maintain_v their_o pretend_a episcopal_a character_n 〈◊〉_d the_o forge_a register_n which_o archbishop_n 〈◊〉_d produce_v to_o the_o priest_n in_o prison_n of_o parker_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d protestant_n bishop_n ordination_n at_o lambeth_n i_o hope_v man_n 〈◊〉_d contrive_v continue_v and_o countenance_n so_o horrid_a a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o corrupt_a of_o public_a scripture_n may_v be_v presume_v 〈…〉_z and_o foist_v into_o private_a register_n a_o fictitious_a consecration_n thereby_o to_o enjoy_v their_o revenue_n but_o as_o it_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o before_o archbishop_n abbot_n time_n oret_fw-la so_o be_v it_o no_o soon_o produce_v then_o suspect_v and_o contradict_v by_o ancient_a and_o conscientious_a person_n who_o live_v in_o london_n when_o this_o consecration_n at_o lamb_v be_v pretend_v to_o have_v be_v celebrate_v and_o yet_o they_o never_o hear_v a_o syllable_n of_o so_o rare_a a_o novelty_n notwithstanding_o their_o continual_a inquiry_n into_o a_o matter_n wherein_o both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n be_v so_o much_o concern_v let_v this_o suffice_v for_o a_o taste_n of_o those_o innumerable_a corruption_n and_o falsification_n which_o yet_o be_v continue_v in_o the_o english_a bible_n though_o review_v and_o correct_v by_o king_n james_n his_o command_n and_o pass_v now_o current_a in_o these_o kingdom_n among_o protestant_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereas_o it_o be_v the_o word_n and_o work_n of_o man_n not_o only_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o false_a translation_n but_o much_o more_o of_o their_o ungodly_a and_o fond_a interpretation_n contrary_a to_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n deliver_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o ever_o since_o continue_v by_o tradition_n among_o catholic_n and_o visible_a in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n and_o general_a counsel_n the_o prelatic_a clergye_n design_n in_o this_o new_a translation_n be_v to_o keep_v as_o i_o say_v before_o their_o authority_n and_o the_o church_n live_n which_o they_o have_v usurp_v by_o gain_v credit_n for_o their_o new_a episcopacy_n and_o ceremony_n against_o puritan_n or_o presbiterians_n and_o for_o their_o protestant_a doctrine_n against_o the_o catholic_n but_o fear_v that_o their_o corruption_n will_v be_v observe_v by_o both_o party_n in_o their_o epistle_n dedicatory_a to_o king_n james_n they_o desire_v his_o majesty_n protection_n for_o that_o on_o the_o one_o side_n we_o shall_v be_v traduce_v say_v they_o by_o popish_a person_n at_o home_n or_o abroad_o who_o therefore_o will_v 〈…〉_z jnstrument_n to_o 〈◊〉_d god_n holy_a 〈…〉_z the_o people_n when_o they_o desire_v still_o to_o keep_v 〈…〉_z on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o shall_v be_v
due_a to_o saint_n bishop_n priests_z etc._n etc._n 〈…〉_z of_o that_o religious_a and_o supernatural_a excellency_n or_o 〈◊〉_d which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o and_o to_o saint_n we_o pray_v 〈◊〉_d god_n servant_n not_o as_o to_o god_n as_o mr._n usher_n will_v 〈◊〉_d protestant's_n we_o be_v calumniate_v by_o he_o as_o st._n hierom_n st._n austin_n and_o all_o catholic_n be_v by_o vigilantius_n and_o faustus_n manichean_a heretic_n st._n austin_n his_o word_n be_v 21._o the_o heretic_n faustus_n do_v calumniat_fw-la u_fw-mi because_o we_o honour_v the_o 〈◊〉_d or_o relic_n of_o martyr_n affirm_v that_o we_o have_v they_o for_o our_o idol_n the_o christian_a people_n do_v celebrat_n with_o religious_a 〈◊〉_d the_o memory_n of_o martyr_n thereby_o to_o stir_v up_o themselves_o to_o their_o imitation_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v assist_v with_o their_o prayer_n and_o make_v partaker_n of_o their_o merit_n but_o with_o the_o worship_n term_v in_o greek_a latria_fw-la and_o which_o the_o latin_a language_n can_v not_o express_v in_o one_o word_n 10_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a subjection_n and_o servitude_n due_a proper_o to_o the_o deity_n only_o we_o do_v not_o honour_v any_o but_o god_n alone_o etc._n etc._n coilyridians_n who_o hold_v our_o lady_n for_o a_o deity_n 7_o adore_v her_o 〈◊〉_d latria_fw-la and_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o she_o and_o yet_o he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d how_o st._n epiphanius_n in_o that_o very_a disputation_n inveigh_v 〈◊〉_d against_o such_o as_o do_v not_o honour_v our_o lady_n with_o due_a 〈…〉_z but_o let_v our_o lord_n be_v adore_v say_v he_o 〈…〉_z none_o adore_v she_o as_o god_n for_o though_o she_o be_v 〈…〉_z and_o most_o worthy_a of_o honour_n yet_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v 〈…〉_z wit_n with_o latria_fw-la and_o the_o same_o saint_n condemn_v as_o 〈◊〉_d those_o who_o do_v not_o give_v due_a honour_n to_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d who_o give_v she_o that_o of_o latria_fw-la for_o as_o these_o say_v he_o 〈…〉_z imagination_n of_o mary_n do_v sow_v pernicious_a 〈…〉_z in_o man_n mind_n 2._o so_o these_o other_o incline_v too_o much_o to_o the_o 〈…〉_z to_o be_v in_o the_o wrong_n so_o that_o we_o see_v 〈…〉_z of_o latria_n and_o dulia_n be_v no_o idle_a invention_n of_o the_o 〈…〉_z necessary_a doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n against_o prayer_n to_o saint_n mr._n vhser_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o jesuit_n challenge_n treat_v of_o this_o controversy_n proceed_v with_o the_o same_o fraud_n he_o use_v in_o that_o of_o purgatory_n find_v that_o the_o ancient_a 〈◊〉_d pray_v to_o saint_n and_o that_o god_n wrought_v many_o miraâ—â—â—_n at_o their_o shrine_n and_o relic_n he_o endeavour_v to_o change_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o question_n and_o place_v the_o whole_a controversy_n in_o point_n 〈◊〉_d make_v his_o reader_n believe_v that_o we_o roman_a 〈◊〉_d now_o a_o day_n do_v not_o believe_v as_o the_o ancient_a church_n but_o 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o soul_n of_o martyr_n be_v present_a at_o their_o shrine_n 〈◊〉_d when_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v and_o other_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d the_o manner_n of_o their_o intercession_n and_o knowledge_n of_o our_o 〈◊〉_d and_o prayer_n so_o that_o say_v mr._n Ê‹sher_n pag._n 405._o to_o 〈◊〉_d good_a the_o popish_a manner_n of_o pray_v unto_o saint_n that_o 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o first_o be_v but_o probable_a and_o problematical_a to_o wit_n 〈◊〉_d say_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n scotus_n biel_n and_o other_o school_n divine_v must_v now_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la this_o calumny_n and_o fraud_n be_v clear_o confute_v by_o the_o word_n concede_fw-la nobis_fw-la domine_fw-la quaesumus_fw-la veniam_fw-la delictorum_fw-la &_o 〈…〉_z sanctis_fw-la quorum_fw-la hodie_fw-la solemnia_fw-la celebramus_fw-la talem_fw-la nobis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d denotionem_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la eorum_fw-la pervenire_fw-la merâ—amur_fw-la societatem_fw-la 〈…〉_z â—orum_fw-la merita_fw-la quos_fw-la propria_fw-la impediunt_fw-la scelera_fw-la excuset_fw-la 〈◊〉_d accusat_fw-la quos_fw-la actio_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la ijs_fw-la tribuisti_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la palmam_fw-la 〈…〉_z nobis_fw-la veniam_fw-la non_fw-la deneges_fw-la peccati_fw-la grant_v we_o o_o lord_n we_o 〈…〉_z remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o by_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o saint_n 〈◊〉_d solemnity_n we_o celebrat_fw-mi bestow_v upon_o we_o such_o devotion_n that_o we_o 〈◊〉_d serve_v to_o attain_v unto_o their_o fellowship_n and_o immediate_o follow_v let_v their_o merit_n help_v we_o that_o be_v hinder_v by_o our_o own_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d their_o intercession_n excuse_v we_o who_o be_v accuse_v by_o our_o own_o 〈◊〉_d and_o thou_o o_o lord_n who_o have_v bestow_v upon_o they_o the_o palm_n 〈◊〉_d heavenly_a triumph_n deny_v not_o unto_o we_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n 〈…〉_z pag._n 408._o quite_o omit_v the_o first_o part_n of_o 〈…〉_z translate_v the_o late_a part_n as_o if_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o 〈◊〉_d than_o a_o supplication_n thus_o can_v their_o merit_n help_v we_o 〈◊〉_d own_o sin_n hinder_v can_v their_o intercession_n excuse_v we_o peccati_fw-la who_o 〈◊〉_d do_v accuse_v themselves_o but_o thou_o who_o have_v bestow_v upon_o 〈◊〉_d palm_n of_o thy_o heavenly_a triumph_n deny_v not_o unto_o we_o the_o 〈…〉_z sin_n you_o see_v how_o he_o add_v interrogation_n and_o make_v 〈◊〉_d on_o his_o own_o head_n and_o not_o only_o translate_v the_o latin_a 〈…〉_z fraudulent_o but_o change_v the_o whole_a sense_n and_o 〈◊〉_d into_o the_o text_n at_o instead_o of_o &_o and_o tu_fw-la which_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d latin_a and_o make_v the_o whole_a order_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d as_o also_o that_o of_o the_o benedictin_a monk_n heretic_n as_o 〈◊〉_d of_o that_o which_o no_o roman_a catholic_n ever_o call_v in_o 〈◊〉_d what_o credit_n think_v you_o do_v such_o a_o man_n as_o this_o deserve_v 〈◊〉_d collection_n of_o antiquity_n when_o they_o agree_v not_o with_o his_o 〈◊〉_d protestant_n religion_n he_o who_o venture_v to_o contradict_v a_o 〈◊〉_d so_o genera_o know_v and_o to_o corrupt_v a_o write_n so_o common_a 〈◊〉_d in_o so_o many_o library_n and_o book_n what_o will_v he_o not_o 〈◊〉_d or_o have_v not_o do_v in_o paper_n and_o copy_n which_o he_o fancy_v 〈◊〉_d must_v take_v upon_o his_o sole_a word_n and_o testimony_n whosoever_o desire_v to_o have_v a_o full_a view_n of_o primate_n vsher_n unsincere_a deal_n in_o maintain_v protestancy_n which_o we_o attribute_v more_o to_o the_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o word_n he_o quote_v be_v of_o 〈◊〉_d that_o as_o the_o greek_n express_v themselves_o it_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d not_o simple_o fundamental_a fisher_n 〈◊〉_d for_o his_o lordship_n backwardness_n in_o deny_v the_o greek_n 〈…〉_z church_n that_o be_v of_o accuse_v they_o of_o heresy_n 〈◊〉_d forsooth_o they_o seem_v to_o maintain_v the_o equality_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o person_n so_o great_a a_o prelate_n and_o writer_n ought_v 〈◊〉_d know_v that_o a_o church_n may_v be_v a_o fall_v and_o heretical_a 〈◊〉_d for_o deny_v the_o generation_n and_o procession_n as_o well_o as_o 〈◊〉_d the_o equality_n and_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o person_n 〈◊〉_d indeed_o can_v the_o one_o be_v deny_v without_o deny_v the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d task_n be_v to_o examine_v the_o bishop_n sincerity_n not_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o fraud_n be_v to_o pretend_v that_o catholic_n author_n 〈◊〉_d he_o in_o the_o protestant_a distinction_n of_o fundamental_a and_o 〈…〉_z article_n whereas_o we_o hold_v every_o article_n by_o 〈…〉_z motive_n though_o not_o of_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v of_o necessity_n the_o matter_n how_o ever_o so_o small_a 〈◊〉_d believe_v by_o we_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n whensoever_o 〈…〉_z propose_v to_o we_o as_o reveal_v by_o god_n or_o which_o 〈…〉_z whensoever_o we_o know_v any_o matter_n to_o be_v either_o 〈…〉_z scripture_n or_o declare_v by_o catholic_n tradition_n or_o 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o church_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o and_o can_v 〈◊〉_d if_o we_o deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o it_o so_o that_o doctrine_n which_o 〈…〉_z grievous_a error_n in_o the_o greek_n church_n we_o must_v call_v it_o plain_a 〈◊〉_d which_o make_v they_o no_o church_n because_o their_o error_n have_v 〈…〉_z heresy_n by_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d second_o fraud_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v that_o he_o conceal_v from_o 〈…〉_z the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o abuse_v the_o 〈◊〉_d author_n he_o cite_v as_o if_o they_o have_v understand_v it_o as_o his_o 〈…〉_z do_v set_v it_o down_o or_o have_v excuse_v the_o modern_a greek_n 〈◊〉_d and_o argue_v with_o their_o say_n and_o authority_n in_o favour_n of_o protestancy_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o modern_a greek_n 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n as_o well_o as_o 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n the_o bishop_n pretend_v they_o do_v and_o that_o they_o 〈◊〉_d pain_n of_o damnation_n and_o prove_v this_o say_n by_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d austin_n this_o be_v a_o thing_n found_v 33_o a_o err_a disputant_n be_v to_o
fallaise_n in_o so_o much_o as_o she_o persuade_v her_o husband_n to_o leave_v geneva_n and_o go_v to_o lansanâ—â—_n where_o she_o reveal_v the_o whole_a matter_n mahomet_n it_o be_v true_a be_v a_o cheat_n but_o a_o mere_a cunning_a cheat_n then_o luther_n calvin_n or_o cranmer_n etc._n etc._n for_o by_o his_o dove_n or_o fit_v of_o the_o fall_a sickness_n he_o make_v people_n believe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n appear_v and_o inspire_v to_o he_o the_o alcoran_n but_o the_o protestant_a reformer_n have_v not_o so_o much_o to_o show_v for_o their_o new_a doctrine_n canon_n translation_n and_o their_o new_a sense_n of_o scripture_n mahomet_n be_v constant_a to_o his_o principle_n the_o protestant_a parliament_n and_o reformer_n be_v as_o changeable_a as_o the_o time_n and_o humour_n of_o the_o giddy_a people_n and_o therefore_o may_v with_o more_o reason_n than_o the_o turk_n give_v the_o moon_n crescent_a for_o the_o crest_n of_o their_o religion_n as_o catholic_n do_v the_o cross._n here_o in_o england_n they_o change_v with_o henry_n 8._o the_o roman_a faith_n for_o article_n of_o religion_n devise_v by_o the_o king_n majesty_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o die_v they_o change_v that_o faith_n into_o zuinglianism_n to_o comply_v with_o the_o protector_n somerset_n within_o two_o or_o three_o year_n after_o they_o change_v zuinglianism_n into_o calvinianism_n at_o the_o suit_n of_o calvin_n and_o reform_v the_o liturgy_n according_o after_o k._n edward_n 6._o death_n they_o return_v with_o q._n mary_n to_o the_o old_a faith_n with_o q._n elizabeth_n they_o restore_v the_o new_a but_o with_o some_o alteration_n when_o k._n james_n succeed_v they_o change_v their_o translation_n of_o scripture_n and_o other_o thing_n in_o k._n charles_n 1._o time_n prelatic_a protestancy_n be_v pull_v down_o by_o presbytery_n this_o by_o independency_n etc._n etc._n prelatic_a protestancy_n be_v restore_v again_o by_o k._n charles_n 2._o the_o form_n of_o ordination_n whereupon_o depend_v the_o validity_n of_o the_o prelatic_a ministry_n church_n and_o sacrament_n be_v not_o think_v sufficient_a and_o therefore_o be_v now_o change_v into_o more_o catholic_n form_n and_o thereby_o all_o be_v leave_v doubtful_a and_o changeable_a for_o if_o the_o church_n of_o england_n acknowledge_v to_o have_v err_v in_o a_o thing_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n what_o assurance_n can_v it_o have_v of_o not_o err_v in_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o a_o word_n protestant_n in_o this_o one_o kingdom_n and_o in_o this_o one_o age_n have_v make_v moâ—â—_n change_v of_o religion_n than_o mahometan_n in_o the_o ten_o age_n they_o have_v continue_v and_o in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o they_o have_v conquer_v these_o thing_n mature_o consider_v make_v mahometism_n as_o probable_a a_o religion_n as_o the_o best_a kind_n of_o protestancy_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v no_o great_a wonder_n if_o they_o who_o believe_v the_o protestant_n and_o prelatic_a clergy_n and_o take_v their_o word_n and_o fancy_n for_o true_a scripture_n and_o christianity_n shall_v alter_v their_o belief_n upon_o the_o change_n of_o that_o clergys_n testimony_n acknowledge_v that_o hitherto_o they_o have_v be_v mistake_v which_o they_o may_v confess_v at_o any_o time_n because_o their_o church_n be_v acknowledge_v fallible_a and_o that_o now_o they_o find_v the_o turk_n have_v the_o true_a faith_n for_o that_o they_o reject_v all_o such_o book_n of_o scripture_n as_o any_o christian_n ever_o doubt_v of_o and_o that_o as_o lawful_o as_o the_o pretend_a apocrypha_n be_v reject_v by_o protestant_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n and_o likewise_o believe_v all_o protestant_n fundamental_a point_n necessary_a for_o salvation_n 11._o see_v they_o believe_v of_o christ_n as_o much_o as_o arian_n socinian_o and_o chillingworth_n with_o his_o sect_n of_o wit_n nay_o as_o much_o as_o the_o moderate_a and_o modern_a prelatic_a writer_n who_o say_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o believe_v christ_n be_v the_o word_n and_o son_n of_o god_n which_o mahomet_n never_o deny_v if_o any_o mahometan_a prince_n can_v pretend_v a_o title_n to_o this_o british_a monarchy_n with_o probability_n of_o prevail_a why_o may_v not_o we_o think_v he_o will_v find_v the_o protestant_a clergy_n as_o ready_a to_o comply_v with_o his_o religion_n thereby_o to_o secure_v their_o own_o and_o promote_v his_o interest_n as_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o change_v the_o catholic_n and_o legal_a religion_n which_o be_v profess_v in_o q._n mary_n time_n for_o comply_v with_o q._n elizabeth_n and_o fortify_v her_o weak_a title_n against_o the_o legitimat_fw-la and_o undoubted_a heir_n all_o thing_n weigh_v there_o be_v less_o difference_n between_o mahumetism_n and_o prelatic_a protestancy_n then_o between_o prelatic_a protestancy_n and_o popery_n for_o that_o popery_n and_o protestancy_n agree_v only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o motive_n and_o manner_n of_o faith_n they_o differ_v and_o in_o the_o ground_n thereof_o as_o also_o in_o the_o canon_n letter_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n but_o mahumetism_n and_o protestancy_n though_o they_o agree_v not_o in_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n protestant_n admit_v into_o their_o canon_n more_o book_n thereof_o then_o the_o turk_n yet_o they_o both_o agree_v in_o the_o rule_n of_o religion_n though_o not_o in_o the_o application_n as_o also_o in_o the_o rule_n whereby_o their_o canon_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v discern_v which_o be_v every_o man_n private_a judgement_n in_o controvert_v matter_n in_o that_o point_n which_o be_v not_o controvert_v to_o wit_n one_o deity_n the_o consent_n and_o concurrence_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o world_n or_o evident_a reason_n be_v the_o foundation_n as_o well_o of_o mahumetism_n as_o of_o protestancy_n as_o also_o in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul._n therefore_o i_o see_v no_o impossibility_n or_o improbability_n say_v this_o great_a wit_n why_o mahumetism_n may_v not_o in_o time_n be_v make_v the_o religion_n of_o these_o nation_n without_o violate_v the_o principle_n or_o alter_v the_o ground_n of_o protestancy_n and_o the_o prelatic_a clergy_n be_v as_o much_o applaud_v protestancy_n and_o reward_v for_o the_o one_o change_v as_o for_o the_o other_o the_o great_a obstacle_n be_v that_o no_o mahometan_a prince_n can_v pretend_v a_o title_n even_o such_o as_o q._n elizabeth_n be_v to_o the_o crown_n god_n almighty_a deliver_v we_o from_o so_o great_a evil_n and_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o they_o that_o do_v not_o see_v the_o precipice_n whereunto_o their_o soul_n be_v lead_v by_o such_o principle_n and_o grant_v the_o learned_a prelatic_a clergy_n grace_n to_o prefer_v truth_n before_o falsehood_n conscience_n before_o conveniency_n and_o eternity_n before_o the_o few_o day_n which_o they_o be_v to_o enjoy_v benefice_n and_o bishopric_n but_o in_o case_n they_o do_v not_o for_o fear_n of_o lose_v their_o credit_n and_o convenience_n recant_v their_o error_n i_o hope_v the_o protestant_a laity_n will_v have_v so_o much_o curiosity_n as_o to_o examine_v whether_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o so_o many_o catholic_n author_n as_o have_v write_v book_n of_o controversy_n shall_v damn_v and_o discredit_v themselves_o by_o forge_v and_o feign_v protestant_n fraud_n and_o falsification_n quote_v the_o very_a place_n and_o page_n where_o they_o be_v to_o be_v find_v affirm_v that_o without_o such_o practice_n protestancy_n can_v be_v maintain_v to_o examine_v i_o say_v whether_o we_o catholic_n can_v be_v so_o wicked_a and_o witless_a as_o to_o accuse_v man_n of_o such_o grievous_a crime_n without_o hope_n of_o any_o honour_n or_o profit_n to_o ourselves_o but_o rather_o with_o a_o certainty_n of_o a_o immediate_a discovery_n of_o our_o imposture_n if_o this_o one_o thing_n be_v mature_o consider_v the_o protestant_a laity_n and_o their_o unlearned_a clergy_n that_o rely_v so_o much_o upon_o the_o sufficiency_n and_o sincerity_n of_o cranmer_n jewel_n fox_n morton_n andrews_n whitaker_n fulk_n perkins_n usher_n laud_n abbot_n chillingworth_n bramhall_n cousin_n hamond_n taylor_n etc._n etc._n will_v believe_v we_o or_o at_o least_o examine_v and_o certain_o find_v most_o palpable_a unexcusable_a corruption_n and_o contradiction_n in_o every_o one_o of_o their_o own_o author_n book_n compose_v against_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n and_o conclude_v with_o we_o that_o piety_n and_o policy_n be_v mistake_v in_o promote_a protestancy_n and_o persecute_v popery_n and_o that_o a_o good_a revenue_n may_v be_v conscientious_o settle_v if_o lega_o demand_v upon_o the_o crown_n and_o upon_o the_o poor_a soldier_n and_o seaman_n that_o defend_v these_o nation_n against_o foreign_a invasion_n and_o rebellious_a insurrection_n see_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o roman_a catholic_n clergy_n in_o all_o likelihood_n will_v be_v content_a to_o resign_v their_o right_n and_o interest_n in_o the_o church_n revenue_n to_o his_o majesty_n as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o like_a occasion_n to_o q._n marry_o who_o notwithstanding_o
great_a miracle_n than_o the_o propagation_n of_o mahomet_n religion_n sect_n viii_o of_o the_o protestant_a justify_v faith_n how_o absurd_a and_o inconsistent_a with_o christian_a virtue_n how_o dangerous_a to_o prince_n and_o all_o civil_a government_n cromwell_n be_v direct_v by_o it_o and_o it_o may_v raise_v many_o cromwell_n it_o be_v as_o dangerous_a a_o opinion_n as_o atheism_n and_o therefore_o cry_v down_o by_o k._n james_n in_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton_n court_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v disow_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n without_o disow_a protestancy_n and_o the_o prelatic_a religion_n how_o much_o the_o best_a protestant_a prince_n and_o their_o minister_n be_v force_v to_o suffer_v by_o this_o justify_v faith_n of_o their_o subject_n what_o great_a error_n in_o policy_n they_o much_o condescend_v unto_o prove_v by_o the_o settlement_n of_o ireland_n the_o late_a earl_n of_o strafford_n project_n and_o policy_n to_o make_v roman_a catholic_n considerable_a in_o irland_n protestant_n monarchy_n be_v more_o support_v by_o irish_a popery_n then_o by_o scotch_a or_o english_a presbytery_n how_o fallacious_a and_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v they_o call_v the_o english_a protestant_a interest_n in_o irland_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n where_o protestancy_n be_v profess_v their_o own_o author_n confess_v that_o vice_n and_o villainy_n must_v reign_v and_o there_o most_o where_o their_o justify_v faith_n be_v pure_a the_o roman_a indulgence_n and_o jubilee_n give_v no_o such_o liberty_n or_o indemnity_n as_o the_o justify_n protestant_a faith_n we_o roman_a catholic_n ought_v to_o praise_v and_o thank_v our_o sovereign_n and_o his_o minister_n for_o not_o feeling_n worse_a effect_n of_o this_o justify_v faith_n and_o of_o protestancy_n to_o use_v we_o with_o christian_a moderation_n they_o strive_v against_o the_o principle_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n sect_n ix_o that_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o protestant_a faith_n and_o judge_n of_o controversy_n which_o be_v scripture_n as_o interpret_v by_o every_o protestant_n be_v not_o consistent_a with_o christian_a faith_n humility_n charity_n peace_n either_o in_o church_n or_o state_n all_o heretic_n appeal_v to_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n therefore_o luther_n call_v it_o the_o book_n of_o heretic_n every_o particular_a person_n according_a to_o the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o protestancy_n must_v be_v a_o supreme_a judge_n of_o scripture_n counsel_n and_o father_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n how_o ridiculous_a it_o be_v to_o see_v shallow_a wit_n and_o silly_a woman_n explain_v scripture_n condemn_v counsel_n father_n and_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n which_o folly_n proceed_v from_o want_n of_o judgement_n humility_n charity_n and_o christian_a faith_n it_o occasion_v our_o late_a trouble_n and_o rebellion_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o principle_n of_o protestancy_n a_o protestant_a people_n can_v be_v otherwise_o govern_v then_o a_o people_n whereof_o every_o one_o by_o privilege_n or_o birthright_n may_v appeal_v from_o the_o law_n interpret_v by_o public_a court_n of_o judicature_n to_o the_o law_n interpret_v by_o every_o private_a person_n the_o protestant_n imaginary_a general_a counsel_n and_o their_o appeal_n thereunto_o discover_v to_o be_v a_o cheat_n to_o divert_v and_o delay_v any_o determination_n of_o religious_a controversy_n every_o protestant_n be_v a_o pope_n more_o absolute_a and_o dangerous_a than_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n k._n james_n his_o say_n that_o every_o protestant_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o be_v a_o king_n by_o his_o religion_n how_o little_a the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n contribute_v to_o the_o king_n sovereignty_n or_o security_n or_o to_o the_o subject_n loyalty_n the_o protestant_a rule_n of_o faith_n be_v but_o every_o one_o fancy_v apply_v to_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o they_o often_o change_v according_a to_o their_o weakness_n of_o judgement_n or_o strength_n of_o passion_n auditius_n his_o expression_n of_o their_o monthly_a faith_n and_o melanctons_n saying_n both_o protestant_n that_o they_o know_v who_o to_o avoid_v but_o know_v not_o who_o to_o follow_v be_v ingenuous_a the_o protestant_a confession_n and_o article_n of_o faith_n compose_v and_o profess_v by_o every_o national_a church_n oblige_v not_o the_o member_n of_o those_o church_n because_o the_o collector_n and_o composer_n of_o such_o article_n be_v not_o infallible_a and_o will_v be_v think_v not_o to_o agree_v with_o scripture_n at_o least_o as_o every_o particular_a person_n will_v explain_v it_o the_o 39_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v so_o ambiguous_a that_o they_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o all_o dissent_v tenet_n of_o protestant_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o and_o therefore_o be_v print_v and_o press_v in_o england_n to_o satisfy_v disagree_v party_n and_o yet_o no_o party_n be_v content_v with_o that_o indifferent_a symbol_n though_o each_o party_n callenge_v they_o in_o some_o occasion_n as_o favour_v their_o own_o opinion_n nor_o any_o thing_n more_o contrary_a to_o piety_n and_o policy_n than_o article_v so_o applicable_a to_o contrary_a tenet_n and_o interest_n a_o arbitrary_a religion_n be_v more_o dangerous_a and_o prejudicial_a to_o a_o state_n than_o a_o arbitrary_a government_n how_o unfit_a the_o 39_o article_n and_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n be_v to_o be_v make_v the_o distinctive_a sign_n of_o trust_n and_o loyalty_n to_o the_o king_n a_o man_n be_v more_o engage_v to_o stick_v to_o the_o king_n by_o a_o red_a scarf_n or_o a_o garniture_n of_o ribbon_n of_o the_o king_n colour_n then_o by_o a_o oath_n of_o so_o incredible_a a_o thing_n as_o the_o supremacy_n and_o so_o unsignificant_a article_n as_o those_o of_o the_o 39_o that_o contradict_v the_o roman_n catholic_n doctrine_n that_o religion_n that_o have_v not_o a_o more_o certain_a or_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n then_o the_o protestant_a prelatic_n of_o england_n have_v be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v make_v the_o distinctive_a sign_n of_o trust_n or_o loyalty_n or_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o state_n sect_n x._o how_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o the_o protestant_a reformation_n mature_o examine_v and_o strict_o follow_v have_v lead_v the_o most_o learned_a protestant_n of_o the_o world_n to_o judaisme_n atheism_n arianism_n mahometism_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o protestant_n church_n of_o poland_n hungary_n and_o transilvania_n to_o deny_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o our_o best_a modern_a english_a wit_n and_o writer_n to_o admit_v of_o no_o other_o rule_n of_o religion_n but_o natural_a reason_n instance_a in_o castalio_n bucer_n david_n george_n bernardin_n ochin_n neuserus_fw-la calvin_n alemanus_fw-la socinus_n chillingworth_n still_v fleet_n faukland_n etc._n etc._n how_o prelatic_a protestancy_n be_v contemn_v by_o the_o best_a protestant_n wit_n and_o writer_n as_o be_v incoherent_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o protestancy_n and_o contradictory_n in_o its_o own_o tenet_n how_o presbiterian_o agree_v with_o the_o anti-trinitarians_a in_o their_o way_n of_o reform_v a_o prelatic_a be_v a_o presbiterian_a against_o papist_n and_o a_o papist_n against_o presbyterian_o his_o own_o religion_n include_v both_o their_o tenet_n though_o contradictory_n he_o have_v but_o one_o tenet_n whereunto_o he_o be_v constant_a and_o that_o be_v episcopacy_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la calvinist_n be_v say_v by_o lutheran_n to_o be_v baptise_a jew_n and_o that_o mahometism_n arianism_n and_o calvinism_n be_v 3._o pair_n of_o hose_n of_o one_o cloth_n all_o protestant_n reformation_n be_v remnant_n of_o the_o same_o piece_n though_o with_o different_a trim_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o their_o reformer_n fancy_n why_o our_o english_a protestant_n deny_v not_o the_o trinity_n as_o well_o as_o those_o of_o hungary_n without_o violate_v the_o principle_n of_o protestancy_n they_o may_v do_v it_o article_n of_o christian_a religion_n against_o conclusion_n clear_o deducible_a from_o the_o principle_n of_o protestancy_n be_v not_o value_v by_o protestant_n it_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n sect_n xi_o the_o indifferency_n or_o rather_o inclination_n of_o protestancy_n to_o all_o kind_n of_o infidelity_n be_v further_a demonstrate_v by_o the_o prelatic_a and_o calvinian_a doctrine_n of_o fundamental_a and_o noâ—_n fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n the_o design_n of_o this_o new_a distinction_n manifest_v and_o frustrate_v the_o design_n be_v to_o make_v all_o christian_n though_o declare_v heretic_n that_o dissent_n from_o roman_a catholic_n one_o church_n and_o of_o the_o protestant_a communion_n the_o greek_n and_o other_o reject_v protestant_n as_o heretic_n by_o their_o doctrine_n of_o fundamental_n turk_n and_o jew_n may_v be_v of_o one_o church_n and_o communion_n with_o christian_n protestant_n proceed_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o weak_a statesman_n do_v in_o state_n affair_n for_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n they_o can_v be_v excuse_v from_o a_o damnable_a sin_n and_o schism_n their_o writer_n
a_o ridiculous_a church_n of_o protestant_n he_o fancy_n and_o deduce_v only_o from_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n innocent_a 3._o and_o compose_v of_o a_o rabblement_n of_o all_o sectary_n divide_v among_o themselves_o and_o dissent_v also_o from_o protestant_n prove_v in_o particular_a instance_n of_o waldenses_n albigenses_n wickleff_n and_o other_o his_o three_o simple_a miracle_n of_o luther_n and_o how_o fox_n describe_v a_o revelation_n of_o his_o own_o and_o how_o he_o be_v make_v a_o fool_n by_o revelation_n the_o prelatik_a clergy_n recommend_v fox_n his_o work_n to_o all_o godly_a people_n though_o the_o learned_a of_o they_o know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o fraud_n folly_n and_o fable_n subsect_v i._n iohn_n fox_n his_o calendar_n of_o protestant_a saint_n in_o all_o 456._o whereof_o bishop_n martyr_n 5._o and_o cranmer_n the_o principal_a by_o he_o you_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o rest_n bishop_n confessor_n 1._o virgin_n martyr_n none_o maid_n martyr_n 3._o king_n and_o queen_n martyr_n and_o confessor_n 1._o edward_z 6._o other_o man_n and_o woman_n martyr_n 393_o other_o man_n and_o woman_n confessor_n 57_o the_o great_a disputer_n against_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n of_o these_o martyr_n be_v a_o cook_n a_o cowherd_n a_o tailor_n a_o blaksmith_n a_o miller_n wife_n a_o cutler_n wife_n and_o a_o marry_a maid_n so_o fox_n call_v she_o how_o mad_o these_o poor_a soul_n run_v to_o the_o fire_n fox_n his_o martyr_n be_v all_o fanatic_n subsect_v ii_o wilful_a falsification_n commit_v by_o john_n fox_n in_o his_o act_n and_o monument_n he_o falsify_v st._n bede_n and_o a_o ancient_a english_a synod_n to_o make_v they_o quartodecimans_n and_o to_o favour_v the_o protestant_a doctrine_n of_o divorce_n he_o falsify_v also_o st._n antoninus_n to_o discredit_v pope_n gregory_n 7._o alias_o hildebrand_n and_o a_o council_n to_o favour_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n the_o ancient_a greek_n and_o latin_a church_n hold_v the_o single_a life_n of_o priest_n 120._o lie_n in_o three_o leaf_n of_o fox_n his_o book_n and_o more_o in_o the_o whole_a then_o in_o sleydans_n history_n though_o eleven_o thousand_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o sleydan_n by_o the_o german_a writer_n his_o censure_a act_n of_o ancient_a english_a parliament_n for_o condemn_a rebel_n and_o heretic_n his_o falsify_v sr._n john_n oldcastle_n profession_n of_o faith_n to_o make_v we_o believe_v he_o be_v a_o protestant_n in_o the_o point_n of_o purgatory_n subsect_v iii_o doctor_n chark_n egregious_a falsification_n of_o st._n austin_n and_o how_o false_o he_o excuse_v luther_n doctrine_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o adultery_n and_o incest_n subsect_v iu._n arch_n cranmer_z and_o peter_n martyr_n falsification_n against_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass._n sect_n vi._n how_o some_o protestant_a writer_n in_o q._n elizabeth_n time_n see_v their_o fellow_n prove_v falsifier_n wave_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o counsel_n and_o yet_o the_o other_o continue_v their_o former_a course_n of_o falsify_v both_o father_n and_o counsel_n of_o whitaker_n arch._n whitgift_n and_o fulk_n how_o they_o contemn_v the_o father_n and_o church_n when_o they_o relate_v ancient_a condemn_v heresy_n that_o protestant_n now_o profess_v doctor_n willet_n a_o great_a impostor_n how_o impudent_o he_o falsify_v take_v god_n to_o witness_v he_o will_v speak_v nothing_o but_o truth_n it_o be_v the_o general_a custom_n of_o protestant_a writer_n sect_n vii_o falsification_n and_o fraud_n of_o the_o prelatic_a and_o protestant_n clergy_n ever_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o k._n james_n his_o reign_n for_o continue_v and_o maintain_v protestancy_n subsect_v i._n their_o corruption_n of_o scripture_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o king_n command_v the_o english_a bibles_n to_o be_v correct_v they_o correct_v some_o few_o thing_n that_o give_v advantage_n to_o the_o puritan_n against_o episcopacy_n leave_v other_o corruption_n as_o former_o instead_o of_o correct_v their_o false_a scripture_n they_o forge_v new_a register_n how_o they_o falsify_v scripture_n in_o the_o first_o commandment_n exod._n 20.4_o and_o yet_o object_n against_o we_o catholik_o that_o we_o take_v away_o the_o 2._o commandment_n how_o absurd_a this_o their_o objection_n be_v see_v also_o how_o they_o corrupt_a scripture_n to_o humour_n k._n james_n in_o the_o supremacy_n divers_a other_o arch._n abbot_n and_o the_o bp._n of_o gloucester_n alter_v the_o true_a translation_n of_o st._n peter_n epistle_n to_o impugn_v purgatory_n accuse_v of_o this_o impiety_n by_o sir_n henry_n savill_n that_o translate_v it_o right_o how_o they_o corrupt_a scripture_n against_o prayer_n to_o saint_n that_o saint_n in_o heaven_n do_v hear_v our_o prayer_n prove_v by_o reason_n and_o authority_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o more_o than_o credible_a that_o archippus_n abbot_n who_o falsify_v scripture_n will_v forge_v register_n how_o unreasonable_o the_o prelatic_a clergy_n in_o their_o dedicatory_a to_o king_n james_n set_v before_o the_o new_a translation_n of_o scripture_n desire_v his_o majesty_n to_o protect_v the_o same_o against_o the_o objection_n of_o puritan_n and_o papist_n subsect_v ii_o of_o dean_n walsinghams_n scruple_n and_o search_v into_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o how_o by_o discover_v the_o fraud_n and_o falsification_n of_o his_o own_o protestant_a clergy_n he_o become_v a_o roman_n catholic_n the_o occasion_n of_o his_o doubt_n his_o memorial_n to_o k._n james_n as_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o satisfaction_n his_o read_n of_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o censure_n and_o his_o judgement_n thereof_o how_o that_o book_n prove_v scripture_n be_v more_o clear_a for_o catholic_n tenet_n then_o for_o protestant_n of_o dean_n walsinghams_n appearance_n before_o his_o grace_n at_o lambeth_n his_o conference_n with_o doctor_n covell_n this_o doctor_n fraud_n and_o folly_n in_o divert_v walsingham_n from_o the_o truth_n of_o dean_n walsinghams_n third_n and_o four_o appearance_n before_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n how_o he_o be_v abuse_v and_o threaten_v by_o his_o grace_n for_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o knight_n of_o the_o corner_n perkins_n and_o his_o persuasion_n how_o the_o archbishop_n to_o be_v rid_v of_o a_o man_n that_o press_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n remit_v dean_n walsingham_n to_o the_o commissary_n of_o st._n alban_n and_o to_o other_o who_o give_v he_o no_o satisfaction_n of_o bell_n libel_n deliver_v by_o the_o archbishop_n to_o satisfy_v mr._n walsingham_n his_o last_o appearance_n before_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o a_o assembly_n of_o divine_n how_o in_o their_o presence_n he_o produce_v the_o corruption_n and_o falsification_n of_o the_o protestant_a book_n recommend_v unto_o he_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o yet_o neither_o he_o nor_o that_o assembly_n dare_v compare_v mr._n walsinghams_n note_n of_o fraud_n with_o the_o same_o book_n as_o mr._n walsingham_n desire_v but_o dismiss_v he_o wish_v he_o be_v far_o enough_o for_o discover_v their_o cheat_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o religion_n subsect_v iii_o reflection_n upon_o mr._n walsinghams_n relation_n this_o like_a case_n and_o cheat_n do_v happen_v as_o often_o as_o the_o protestant_a clergy_n observe_v any_o conscientious_a person_n trouble_v in_o conscience_n through_o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o their_o religion_n a_o case_n of_o conscience_n concern_v one_o million_o of_o revenue_n propose_v and_o desire_v it_o be_v decide_v by_o the_o parliament_n and_o that_o some_o know_a person_n my_o lord_n chancellor_n be_v the_o moderator_n of_o the_o conference_n for_o that_o purpose_n subsect_v iu._n a_o relation_n of_o a_o trial_n hold_v in_o france_n about_o religion_n how_o necessary_a the_o like_a be_v in_o england_n for_o the_o credit_n of_o protestant_n and_o convenience_n of_o the_o state_n sect_n viii_o protestant_n falsification_n to_o persuade_v that_o the_o roman_n catholic_n doctrine_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o sovereignty_n and_o safety_n of_o king_n and_o with_o civil_a society_n between_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n how_o the_o protestant_a writer_n have_v be_v worsted_n at_o scripture_n counsel_n father_n &c_n &c_n now_o endeavour_v to_o defend_v protestancy_n by_o reason_n of_o state_n and_o become_v unfortunat_a politician_n divers_a falsification_n touch_v this_o subject_n publish_v by_o morton_n bishop_n of_o duresm_n how_o he_o answer_v some_o objection_n with_o new_a lie_n other_o which_o lay_v the_o blame_n upon_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o dr._n stork_n etc._n etc._n to_o most_o objection_n he_o give_v no_o answer_n the_o whole_a national_a synod_n and_o protestant_n clergy_n concur_v in_o a_o imposture_n concern_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n against_o roman_a catholic_n the_o protestant_n falsification_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n about_o depose_v of_o king_n about_o cheat_v excommunicate_v person_n about_o murder_v and_o massacre_a protestant_n diverse_a falsification_n to_o assert_v a_o spiritual_a supremacy_n in_o king_n according_a to_o the_o
and_o reformation_n they_o begin_v in_o luther_n own_o day_n and_o still_o continue_v to_o increase_v and_o multiply_v have_v no_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o a_o obscure_a text_n of_o scripture_n nor_o no_o church_n or_o court_n of_o judge_v the_o controversy_n thereof_o with_o a_o obligation_n to_o submit_v there-unto_a but_o every_o once_o private_a opinion_n which_o must_v needs_o breed_v division_n add_v confusion_n and_o so_o it_o happen_v in_o the_o very_a beginning_n to_o luther_n for_o his_o disciple_n observe_v that_o every_o one_o of_o them-selve_n may_v pretend_v to_o be_v send_v by_o god_n by_o a_o extraordinary_a vocation_n as_o well_o as_o luther_n see_v he_o prove_v not_o his_o mission_n by_o miracle_n or_o by_o any_o supernatural_a sign_n to_o reform_v the_o church_n divers_a of_o they_o separate_v from_o he_o and_o set_v up_o for_o them-selve_n as_o zuinglius_fw-la who_o invent_v the_o sacramentarian_a religion_n against_o christ_n real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o bernard_n rotman_n father_n of_o anabaptist_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v tedious_a to_o relate_v all_o their_o division_n and_o almost_o impossible_a we_o will_v only_o assure_v the_o reader_n that_o in_o the_o space_n of_o 30._o year_n after_o luther_n begin_v his_o reformation_n it_o be_v divide_v and_o subdivide_v in_o germany_n alone_o into_o 130._o sect_n for_o first_o his_o disciple_n divide_v them-selve_n into_o four_o principal_a reformation_n of_o plain_a lutheran_n half_a lutheran_n antilutheran_o or_o sacramentarian_o and_o anabaptist_n these_o plain_a lutheran_n into_o eleven_o sect_n and_o these_o again_o into_o soft_a rigid_a and_o extravagant_a lutheran_n the_o semilutheran_n or_o half_a lutheran_n also_o into_o eleven_o sect_n the_o sacramentarian_o or_o antilutheran_o into_o 56._o and_o one_o of_o these_o into_o 9_o the_o anabaptist_n into_o 13._o sebastianus_n traneus_fw-la a_o protestant_n number_v 70._o how_o all_o these_o have_v be_v subdivide_v since_o we_o may_v guess_v at_o by_o the_o variety_n we_o see_v in_o england_n of_o protestant_a religion_n not_o with_o stand_v the_o severity_n of_o the_o law_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o prelatik_a not_o one_o of_o these_o sect_n have_v subordination_n to_o another_o and_o agree_v only_o in_o some_o general_a notion_n of_o christianity_n and_o in_o impugn_v the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n one_o of_o the_o mark_n whereby_o the_o holy_a father_n discern_v centurist_n heresy_n each_o of_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o condemn_v the_o rest_n as_o schismatical_a and_o heretical_a congregation_n perpetualy_a quote_v scripture_n one_o against_o the_o other_o but_o understand_v according_a to_o every_o on_o his_o conveniency_n fancy_v or_o feign_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n inspire_v he_o to_o reform_v not_o only_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n but_o the_o protestant_a reformation_n but_o when_o we_o call_v to_o they_o for_o their_o commission_n which_o must_v be_v sign_v by_o miracle_n and_o desire_v to_o know_v by_o what_o authority_n they_o presume_v to_o take_v upon_o they_o so_o high_a a_o employment_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o miracle_n be_v cease_v in_o the_o church_n and_o all_o we_o either_o whitaker_n counterfeit_n or_o diabolical_a wrought_v by_o the_o devil_n to_o confirm_v we_o in_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o mass_n invocation_n of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n but_o because_o our_o miracle_n exceed_v the_o devil_n power_n and_o can_v be_v wrought_v only_o by_o god_n rather_o than_o protestant_n will_v embrace_v the_o truth_n by_o miracle_n testify_v they_o 784._o teach_v a_o blasphemy_n say_v that_o god_n do_v give_v power_n of_o work_v true_a miracle_n unto_o false_a teacher_n not_o to_o confirm_v their_o false_a and_o popish_a opinion_n but_o to_o tempt_v those_o the_o indian_n japonese_n and_o chinese_n unto_o who_o they_o be_v send_v by_o which_o paradox_n they_o call_v in_o question_n christianity_n itself_o for_o why_o may_v not_o god_n tempt_v the_o jew_n and_o primitive_a christian_n by_o christ_n miracle_n as_o well_o as_o the_o indian_n and_o japonians_n by_o other_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o as_o prodigious_a if_o the_o indian_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n preach_v to_o they_o though_o confirm_v by_o our_o true_a miracle_n why_o shall_v the_o jew_n or_o any_o other_o be_v oblige_v in_o conscience_n to_o believe_v christ_n for_o if_o god_n may_v work_v true_a miracle_n to_o make_v a_o falsehood_n so_o plausible_o credible_a as_o to_o oblige_v prudent_a man_n to_o believe_v it_o no_o prudent_a man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v the_o truth_n when_o it_o be_v evident_o confirm_v with_o true_a miracle_n and_o by_o consequence_n none_o be_v or_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n which_o doctrine_n be_v impious_a and_o contrary_a to_o our_o saviour_n own_o word_n joan._n 5.36_o and_o against_o 2._o cor._n 12._o hebr._n 2.4_o and_o marc._n 16.20_o and_o joan_n 15.24_o where_o our_o saviour_n declare_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o incredulous_a jew_n do_v sin_n in_o not_o believe_v his_o divinity_n be_v because_o he_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n with_o miracle_n if_o i_o have_v not_o do_v among_o they_o the_o work_n which_o no_o other_o man_n do_v they_o have_v not_o sin_v as_o for_o their_o authority_n of_o reform_v the_o roman_n catholic_n faith_n they_o answer_v that_o they_o need_v no_o other_o warrant_n but_o scripture_n which_o do_v clear_o condemn_v the_o popish_a tenet_n be_v desire_v to_o show_v what_o part_n or_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o popish_a tenet_n for_o that_o after_o compare_v all_o place_n and_o text_n very_o godly_a and_o learned_a man_n can_v find_v no_o such_o opposition_n between_o god_n word_n and_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n they_o arbitrio_fw-la reply_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o popish_a divin_n and_o prelate_n do_v not_o see_v their_o own_o error_n afterall_a their_o search_n and_o study_n be_v because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o have_v reveal_v to_o protestant_n the_o true_a meaning_n of_o holy_a writ_n though_o they_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o their_o own_o interpretation_n be_v new_a and_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o the_o 15._o â—n_v age_n have_v receive_v from_o the_o 14_o the_o and_o the_o 14_o the_o from_o the_o 13_o the_o and_o so_o forth_o therefore_o they_o all_o conspire_v in_o maintain_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v err_v in_o doctrine_n and_o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n begin_v even_o with_o the_o apostle_n or_o immediate_o after_o but_o because_o some_o part_n of_o scripture_n be_v so_o clear_a against_o their_o new_a doctrine_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v wrest_v against_o the_o roman_a catholic_n nor_o reach_v the_o protestant_n thy_o frame_v a_o new_a canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o exclude_v as_o apocryphal_a many_o book_n and_o chapter_n which_o spook_v clear_o against_o they_o and_o in_o their_o translation_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n into_o vulgar_a language_n they_o add_v to_o corruption_n and_o substract_v from_o god_n word_n what_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o make_v the_o illiterate_a people_n believe_v that_o their_o new_a invention_n be_v agreeable_a to_o scripture_n and_o that_o popery_n be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o same_o and_o because_o none_o of_o the_o first_o reformer_n be_v a_o bishop_n and_o they_o know_v bishop_n only_o can_v consecrat_v other_o bishop_n and_o priest_n and_o that_o no_o congregation_n can_v be_v esteem_v a_o church_n with_o out_o that_o character_n and_o calling_n according_a to_o the_o receive_a maxim_n of_o s._n hieron_n ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la luther_n etc._n and_o the_o rest_n who_o pretend_v a_o reformation_n judge_v it_o necessary_a to_o alter_v this_o doctrine_n and_o declare_v that_o all_o christian_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v priest_n by_o baptism_n yet_o that_o only_o such_o as_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o congregation_n or_o magistrate_n aught_o to_o exercise_v the_o function_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o confusion_n luther_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v it_o at_o large_a thus_o the_o first_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n be_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v common_a to_o all_o next_o be_v to_o baptyze_v and_o this_o also_o may_v do_v even_o woman_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o be_v to_o consecrat_v bread_n and_o win_v but_o this_o also_o be_v common_a to_o all_o no_o less_o than_o priest_n and_o this_o i_o avouch_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n him-self_n say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o this_o christ_n spook_v to_o all_o there_o present_a and_o to_o come_v afterward_o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o that_o wine_n etc._n etc._n this_o also_o be_v wittness_v by_o s._n paul_n who_o 1._o cor._n 11._o repeat_v this_o apply_v it_o to_o all_o the_o corinthian_n make_v they_o all_o as_o
divino_fw-la otherwise_o how_o can_v s._n peter_n be_v call_v by_o the_o evangelist_n chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n or_o primus_fw-la in_o dignity_n see_v his_o brother_n s._n andrew_n be_v the_o first_o disciple_n or_o primus_fw-la in_o antiquity_n and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o chief_a among_o the_o apostle_n how_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o their_o successor_n shall_v be_v all_o equal_a or_o that_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o chief_a apostle_n can_v be_v deprive_v of_o a_o prerogative_n so_o necessary_a for_o the_o peace_n and_o government_n of_o the_o succeed_a church_n or_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o this_o supremacy_n as_o s._n peter_n successor_n and_o by_o christ_n appointment_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o all_o the_o christian_a prince_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v conspire_v or_o consent_n to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o one_o who_o temporal_a power_n can_v not_o force_v that_o submission_n and_o they_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o fear_v his_o spiritual_a more_o than_o that_o of_o other_o patriarch_n or_o bishop_n confine_v to_o their_o own_o diocese_n these_o be_v the_o king_n reason_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n against_o luther_n but_o now_o his_o passion_n make_v he_o contradict_v his_o pen_n and_o love_v though_o blind_a give_v he_o eye_n to_o see_v more_o of_o christ_n mind_n since_o he_o have_v see_v anne_n bullen_n than_o all_o the_o world_n have_v discern_v in_o 1500._o year_n before_o he_o declare_v therefore_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n that_o the_o pope_n spiritual_a jurisdiction_n be_v a_o mere_a usurpation_n and_o that_o every_o temporal_a sovereign_n be_v pope_n in_o his_o own_o dominion_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o prerogative_n he_o declare_v his_o own_o marriage_n with_o q._n catharin_n void_a marry_v anne_n bullen_n and_o seize_v upon_o all_o the_o land_n and_o treasur_n of_o the_o monastery_n and_o abbey_n dispense_v with_o all_o the_o young_a friar_n and_o monk_n vow_n of_o obedience_n and_o chastity_n after_o that_o he_o have_v take_v a_o order_n they_o shall_v not_o break_v the_o vow_n of_o poverty_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n frame_v a_o instrument_n and_o force_v the_o religious_a to_o sign_v it_o wherein_o they_o declare_v that_o now_o at_o length_n through_o god_n great_a mercy_n they_o have_v be_v inspire_v and_o illuminate_v to_o see_v the_o inconsistency_n of_o aâ—â—_n monastical_a life_n with_o true_a christianity_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o therefore_o they_o humble_o petition_v his_o majesty_n by_o mean_n of_o his_o vicar_n general_n in_o spiritualibus_fw-la cromwell_n who_o be_v earl_n of_o essex_n and_o a_o black-smith_n son_n of_o putney_n to_o restore_v they_o to_o christian_a liberty_n and_o a_o secular_a life_n and_o because_o the_o abbot_n of_o glastenbury_n reading_n gloucester_n and_o many_o other_o will_v not_o subscribe_v to_o this_o instrument_n nor_o by_o their_o approbation_n thereof_o declare_v that_o s._n austin_n the_o monk_n and_o apostle_n of_o england_n who_o convert_v the_o saxon_n to_o christian_a religion_n profess_v a_o life_n inconsistent_a with_o christianity_n they_o be_v crue_o torment_v and_o put_v to_o death_n the_o same_o tyranny_n be_v execute_v upon_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n without_o distinction_n of_o age_n sex_n or_o quality_n and_o among_o they_o suffer_v also_o sir_n thomas_n moor_n lord_n chancellor_n of_o england_n and_o cardinal_n fisher_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n two_o of_o the_o great_a ornament_n of_o that_o age_n for_o refuse_v the_o oath_n of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o for_o that_o s._n thomas_n of_o canterbury_n alias_z becket_n have_v oppose_v k._n henry_n 2._o law_n make_v rather_o against_o the_o exercise_n than_o the_o right_n of_o the_o pope_n spiritual_a authority_n in_o england_n and_o therefore_o be_v kill_v by_o some_o officious_a courtier_n and_o honour_v as_o a_o martyr_n by_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o his_o sanctity_n and_o martyrdom_n have_v be_v confirm_v by_o most_o authentic_a miracle_n which_o also_o confirm_v the_o pope_n spiritual_a supremacy_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o condemn_a king_n henry_n 8._o vanity_n he_o without_o fear_n of_o god_n or_o regard_n of_o the_o world_n cite_v a_o saint_n reign_v in_o heaven_n to_o appear_v and_o hear_v upon_o earth_n his_o sentence_n which_o be_v to_o have_v his_o relic_n burn_v the_o treasure_n of_o his_o church_n and_o shrine_n confiscate_v and_o all_o those_o declare_a traitor_n that_o will_v call_v he_o saint_n or_o celebrat_v his_o feast_n or_o permit_v his_o name_n to_o remain_v in_o the_o kalendar_n of_o their_o book_n of_o devotion_n he_o also_o prohitit_v his_o subject_n to_o call_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n pope_n and_o every_o one_o who_o have_v s._n cyprian_a s._n ambrose_n s._n hierom_n s._n austin_n s._n leo_n or_o any_o of_o the_o father_n work_n be_v command_v to_o write_v in_o the_o first_o leaf_n thereof_o that_o they_o renounce_v those_o saint_n doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n not_o content_a with_o these_o extravagancy_n at_o home_n he_o send_v ambassador_n to_o solicit_v prince_n abroad_o and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o francis_n 1._o of_o france_n that_o they_o may_v follow_v his_o example_n in_o assume_v the_o supremacy_n and_o albeit_o the_o pope_n be_v either_o agree_v or_o engage_v in_o a_o treaty_n with_o charles_n 5._o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o france_n 1._o yet_o that_o christian_a king_n will_v not_o as_o much_o as_o hear_v henry_n 8._o ambassador_n speak_v of_o his_o imitate_v their_o master_n in_o assume_v to_o him-self_n the_o supremacy_n morison_n and_o even_o the_o protestant_a prince_n of_o germany_n to_o who_o the_o ambassador_n repair_v after_o that_o their_o negotiation_n have_v be_v reject_v by_o the_o french_a king_n tell_v they_o they_o be_v sorry_a k._n henry_n 8._o do_v not_o ground_n his_o reformation_n upon_o a_o more_o religious_a foundation_n than_o his_o scandalous_a passion_n for_o anne_n bullen_n and_o the_o first_o protestant_n reformer_n abroad_o part_n of_o who_o design_n be_v to_o get_v all_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n rather_o into_o their_o own_o hand_n then_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o temporal_a sovereign_n be_v much_o trouble_v at_o k._n henry_n supremacy_n and_o calvin_n write_v a_o smart_n though_o short_a treatise_n against_o it_o and_o no_o protestant_n make_v a_o lie_v prince_n spiritual_a head_n of_o a_o church_n but_o our_o english_a prelaticks_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o lateness_n of_o the_o discovery_n together_o with_o k._n henry_n 8_o motive_n of_o his_o supremacy_n make_v it_o so_o incredible_a that_o no_o catholic_n sovereign_a will_v assume_v to_o him-self_n that_o prerogative_n nor_o any_o foreign_a protestant_n approve_v thereof_o yet_o his_o cruelty_n make_v most_o of_o his_o english_a subject_n swear_v that_o which_o neither_o themselves_o nor_o the_o world_n can_v believe_v for_o have_v it_o be_v any_o way_n probable_a by_o scripture_n history_n or_o tradition_n that_o temporal_a sovereign_n as_o such_o be_v spiritual_a superior_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o all_o christian_a prince_n before_o henry_n 8._o shall_v be_v so_o shortsighted_a and_o stupid_a in_o their_o own_o interest_n and_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a consequence_n as_o not_o to_o see_v a_o thing_n so_o obvious_a and_o advantageous_a how_o careless_a in_o their_o own_o concern_v be_v charles_n 5._o francis_n 1._o and_o many_o other_o prince_n their_o predecessor_n who_o after_o have_v be_v provoke_v and_o exasperate_v by_o some_o roman_a bishop_n so_o far_o as_o to_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o invade_v their_o territory_n sack_n rome_n and_o imprison_v their_o person_n yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o spiritual_a supremacy_n which_o give_v so_o much_o advantage_n power_n and_o credit_n to_o their_o enemy_n without_o doubt_v the_o same_o force_n which_o have_v be_v employ_v against_o the_o pope_n person_n and_o temporal_a power_n will_v not_o have_v spare_v or_o favour_v his_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n he_o will_v have_v be_v force_v to_o renounce_v his_o primacy_n have_v not_o the_o world_n and_o they_o who_o subdue_v he_o be_v full_o satisfy_v that_o it_o be_v no_o human_a donation_n but_o divin_fw-fr institution_n though_o these_o reason_n be_v convince_a and_o the_o example_n of_o charles_n 5._o spiritual_a subjection_n and_o submission_n to_o his_o subdue_a prisoner_n pope_n clement_n 7._o be_v fresh_a in_o king_n henry_n 8._o memory_n and_o that_o he_o know_v never_o any_o catholic_n prince_n pretend_v it_o be_v a_o prerogative_n of_o sovereignty_n to_o share_v with_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o subject_n though_o many_o clame_v as_o a_o privilege_n grant_v by_o the_o roman_a sea_n the_o liberty_n to_o examine_v and_o approve_v the_o authentikness_n of_o papal_a censure_n and_o injunction_n and_o that_o his_o passion_n for_o anne_n bullen_n be_v turn_v into_o hatred_n
their_o meaning_n in_o this_o particular_a for_o fear_v of_o scandalize_a their_o brethren_n abroad_o that_o admit_v of_o no_o such_o supremacy_n in_o temporal_a prince_n in_o the_o 24._o article_n they_o make_v it_o a_o point_n of_o the_o protestant_a faith_n that_o scripture_n express_o command_v the_o public_a prayer_n and_o minister_a of_o the_o sacrament_n not_o to_o be_v in_o greek_a latin_a or_o hebrew_n wherein_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v because_o the_o common_a people_n understand_v not_o these_o language_n but_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n must_v be_v in_o english_a dutch_a irish_a welsh_a etc._n etc._n as_o if_o forsooth_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o priest_n or_o public_a minister_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n or_o negotiate_v for_o a_o multitude_n of_o iliterat_a people_n in_o language_n they_o do_v not_o understand_v or_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o they_o to_o understand_v that_o in_o public_a or_o private_a prayer_n they_o thank_v god_n for_o his_o benefit_n and_o crave_v new_a favour_n so_o that_o according_a to_o this_o article_n a_o greek_a priest_n can_v offer_v public_a prayer_n for_o the_o latin_n or_o even_o his_o own_a grecian_n who_o understand_v not_o the_o learned_a greeck_n nor_o a_o latin_a priest_n for_o the_o grecian_n or_o any_o other_o nation_n that_o understand_v not_o latin_n neither_o be_v it_o sufficient_a that_o god_n who_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o grant_v what_o be_v demand_v understand_v the_o petition_n and_o hear_v the_o public_a minister_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_o require_v that_o the_o demand_n be_v make_v in_o a_o barbarous_a language_n because_o the_o common_a people_n understand_v no_o other_o in_o the_o 25._o article_n they_o cut_v of_o five_o of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n as_o not_o be_v sacrament_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o ordain_v by_o christ_n this_o extravagancy_n of_o doctrine_n be_v think_v necessary_a for_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o protestant_n church_n which_o despair_v of_o a_o succession_n of_o true_a bishop_n exclude_v the_o episcopal_a character_n and_o all_o sacrament_n that_o have_v dependency_n thereof_o in_o the_o 26._o article_n they_o endeavour_v to_o excuse_v their_o own_o lewdness_n and_o liberty_n though_o by_o inculcate_a truth_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o take_v away_o by_o the_o defect_n of_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o 27._o they_o condemn_v against_o their_o own_o principle_n in_o the_o 6._o article_n their_o brethren_n the_o anabaptist_n for_o not_o baptise_v their_o child_n which_o error_n can_v be_v confute_v by_o scripture_n without_o tradition_n in_o the_o 28._o they_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v plain_a in_o scripture_n that_o when_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n he_o mean_v this_o be_v not_o my_o body_n and_o therefore_o that_o transubstantiation_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o holy_a writ_n if_o they_o can_v prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o christ_n mean_v the_o contrary_a of_o what_o he_o speak_v we_o shall_v confess_v that_o neither_o transubstantiation_n nor_o any_o other_o thing_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o holy_a writ_n but_o only_o this_o that_o scripture_n can_v be_v understand_v nor_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n they_o add_v that_o the_o mean_v whereby_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v spiritua_o receive_v and_o take_v in_o the_o supper_n be_v faith_n to_o receive_v and_o eat_v spiritualy_a the_o body_n of_o christ_n if_o it_o signify_v any_o thing_n must_v signify_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v and_o eat_v and_o if_o this_o belief_n be_v true_a as_o it_o must_v if_o it_o be_v divine_a than_o christ_n body_n be_v rea_o receive_v and_o eat_v though_o in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n that_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n not_o perceptible_a by_o our_o sense_n the_o 29._o article_n be_v but_o a_o quotation_n of_o some_o word_n of_o s._n augustin_n the_o 30._o article_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v alter_v as_o also_o the_o 37._o of_o the_o supremacy_n in_o q._n elizabeth_n reign_n because_o as_o we_o find_v it_o now_o it_o contradict_v not_o only_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o chief_a protestant_a it_o reformer_n who_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n be_v always_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a but_o also_o the_o statut_fw-la make_v in_o edward_n 6._o reign_n and_o a_o little_a before_o this_o article_n be_v frame_v the_o statut_fw-la 1._o edward_n 6._o cap._n 1._o ordain_v indeed_o that_o the_o b._n sacrament_n be_v common_o deliver_v to_o the_o people_n under_o both_o kind_n but_o add_v except_o necessity_n otherwise_o require_v and_o certain_o there_o can_v be_v no_o necessity_n or_o possibility_n for_o any_o human_a power_n to_o dispense_v with_o christ_n ordinance_n and_o commandment_n which_o this_o 30._o article_n say_v be_v contrary_a to_o what_o the_o statut_fw-la suppose_v that_o both_o kind_n shall_v be_v administer_v to_o all_o christian_a man_n alike_o beside_o the_o statut_fw-la do_v in_o the_o end_n declare_v that_o by_o what_o it_o command_v it_o do_v not_o condemn_v the_o usage_n of_o any_o church_n out_o of_o the_o king_n his_o majesty_n dominion_n which_o limitation_n do_v demonstrat_fw-la that_o the_o parliament_n and_o english_a protestant_n then_o believe_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o laity_n under_o both_o kind_n not_o to_o be_v a_o precept_n or_o determination_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o indifferent_a thing_n leave_v to_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o have_v our_o modern_a protestant_n who_o grant_v no_o other_o substance_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o that_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n whereunto_o they_o add_v nothing_o but_o a_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n passion_n any_o reason_n to_o upray_v we_o with_o robe_v they_o of_o half_a the_o communion_n see_v we_o exhort_v the_o laity_n to_o that_o remembrance_n and_o offer_v they_o wine_n after_o receive_v the_o species_n of_o bread_n in_o their_o 31._o article_n we_o be_v tell_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n in_o the_o which_o it_o be_v common_o say_v that_o the_o priest_n do_v offer_v christ_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a to_o have_v remission_n of_o pain_n or_o guilt_n be_v blasphemous_a fable_n and_o dangerous_a deceit_n and_o yet_o s._n cyprian_n lib._n 2._o &_o 3._o versus_fw-la finem_fw-la et_fw-la de_fw-la coena_fw-la domini_fw-la post_fw-la med_n council_n 1._o toletan_n can_v 8.5_o origen_n in_o numer_n hom_n 23._o august_n de_fw-fr civit._fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 10._o cap._n 19_o &_o 20._o &_o passim_fw-la s._n clement_n the_o apostle_n scholar_n in_o apost_n constit_fw-la lib._n 6._o cap._n 22._o fol._n 113._o edit_n antverp_n 1564._o council_n nicen._n 1._o can_v 14._o augustinus_n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la cap._n 14._o &_o in_o enchirid._n cap._n 110._o etc._n etc._n tertul._n ad_fw-la scapul_n cap._n 2._o chrisost._n hom_n 27._o in_o act_n apost_n s._n clemens_n lib._n 8._o const._n apost_n cap._n 18._o fol._n 173._o &_o 174._o edit_n antverp_n 1564._o augustin_n de_fw-fr civit._fw-la dei_fw-la lib_n 22._o cap._n 8._o cyprian_n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la dom._n prope_fw-la initium_fw-la s._n ignatius_n the_o apostle_n scholar_n in_o epist._n ad_fw-la smirn._n s._n augustin_n lib._n 9_o confes._n cap._n 12._o &_o in_o enchirid._n cap._n 110._o &_o the_o verb._n apost_n serm_n 34._o say_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o price_n be_v offer_v for_o his_o mother_n monica_n be_v dead_a and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v relieve_v by_o the_o piety_n of_o their_o live_a friend_n when_o for_o they_o be_v offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mediator_n and_o that_o the_o universal_a church_n do_v observe_v as_o deliver_v from_o our_o forefather_n that_o for_o those_o who_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n when_o in_o the_o time_n of_o sacrifice_n they_o be_v remember_v in_o their_o place_n prayer_n be_v make_v for_o they_o and_o beside_o this_o prayer_n it_o be_v remember_v the_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v for_o they_o also_o etc._n etc._n s._n ambrose_n make_v express_v mention_n of_o the_o mass_n lib._n 5._o epist_n 33._o ego_fw-la mansi_fw-la in_o munere_fw-la missam_fw-la facere_fw-la coepi_fw-la etc._n etc._n s._n leo_n epist_n 81._o ad_fw-la dioscor_fw-la necesse_fw-la autem_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la quaedam_fw-la populi_n pars_fw-la sua_fw-la devotione_fw-la privetur_fw-la si_fw-la unius_fw-la tantum_fw-la missae_fw-la more_fw-it servato_fw-la etc._n etc._n s._n augustin_n serm_n 91._o de_fw-fr temp._n in_o lectione_n quae_fw-la nobis_fw-la ad_fw-la missas_fw-la legenda_fw-la est_fw-la audituri_fw-la sumas_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v any_o christian_a be_v judge_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o more_o safe_a and_o more_o rationaâ—lâ—_n to_o rely_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n upon_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n and_o it_o be_v ancient_a liturgy_n and_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o counsel_n
every_o day_n rather_o loose_v then_o gain_v ground_n and_o the_o generality_n of_o these_o nation_n can_v not_o be_v wrought_v upon_o either_o by_o fair_a or_o foul_a mean_n to_o think_v well_o of_o that_o religion_n or_o to_o submit_v their_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o prelatic_a ministry_n the_o reason_n be_v obvious_a to_o such_o as_o be_v not_o obstinate_a 1._o the_o incredibility_n of_o their_o pretend_v spiritual_a character_n and_o jurisdiction_n 2._o the_o incoherency_n of_o their_o doctrine_n with_o the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o protestancy_n their_o episcopal_a character_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v as_o incredible_a as_o king_n henry_n 8._o spiritual_a supremacy_n queen_n elizabeth_n legitimacy_n and_o the_o validity_n and_o solemnity_n of_o their_o first_o bishop_n consecration_n they_o have_v indeed_o of_o late_o endeavour_v to_o excuse_v the_o latness_n of_o their_o masonian_n register_n discovery_n england_n and_o to_o clear_v they_o from_o the_o suspicion_n of_o forgery_n but_o so_o faint_o and_o fraudulent_o that_o their_o vindication_n though_o pen_v and_o publish_v by_o on_o of_o the_o able_a prelate_n of_o their_o church_n have_v furnish_v their_o adversary_n with_o so_o many_o new_a demonstration_n against_o their_o character_n that_o in_o steed_n of_o a_o reply_n the_o protestant_a bishop_n have_v resolve_v upon_o a_o submission_n to_o the_o evidence_n of_o our_o argument_n and_o change_v the_o controvert_v and_o essential_a part_n of_o their_o form_n of_o ordination_n as_o they_o endeavour_v of_o late_a to_o vindicat_fw-la their_o register_n from_o forgery_n so_o they_o long_o since_o explain_v the_o queen_n supremacy_n but_o so_o contrary_a to_o the_o know_a law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o clear_a word_n of_o their_o oath_n both_o of_o supremacy_n and_o episcopal_a homage_n that_o neither_o can_v bear_v their_o fond_a interpretation_n and_o if_o they_o can_v the_o bishop_n will_v have_v nothing_o to_o show_v for_o their_o pretend_a spiritual_a function_n and_o jurisdiction_n it_o be_v manifest_a they_o can_v deduce_v either_o of_o they_o by_o succession_n from_o any_o apostolic_a church_n or_o orthodox_n council_n and_o therefore_o must_v content_v them-selve_n with_o what_o they_o can_v buy_v from_o a_o lay_v sovereign_a and_o temporal_a statute_n or_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n and_o confess_v ingenious_o they_o be_v but_o lay-man_n and_o have_v no_o lawful_a authority_n to_o take_v upon_o they_o a_o spiritual_a function_n and_o jurisdiction_n see_v they_o have_v no_o catholic_n predecessor_n and_o degenerate_v from_o the_o first_o protestant_n reformer_n and_o be_v ashamed_a to_o claim_v with_o presbiterian_o and_o fanatic_n the_o extravagancy_n of_o a_o private_a spirit_n and_o extraordinary_a vocation_n the_o incoherency_n also_o of_o the_o prelatic_a doctrine_n make_v these_o nation_n averse_a from_o the_o prelatic_a church_n and_o clergy_n â—n_v the_o 39_o article_n of_o religion_n they_o declare_v with_o luther_n and_o the_o first_o reformer_n that_o no_o visible_a sign_n or_o ceremony_n and_o by_o consequence_n no_o such_o thing_n as_o imposition_n of_o episcopal_a hand_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n or_o be_v the_o necessary_a matter_n of_o a_o priest_n and_o bishop_n ordination_n and_o yet_o now_o of_o late_a that_o visible_a sign_n and_o ceremony_n be_v hold_v by_o them-selve_n to_o be_v so_o essential_a that_o without_o the_o same_o no_o character_n of_o priesthood_n or_o episcopacy_n be_v think_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o party_n ordain_v and_o therefore_o they_o reordain_v such_o presbiterian_a minister_n as_o do_v neglect_v or_o contemn_v imposition_n of_o episcopal_a hand_n 2._o they_o maintain_v in_o the_o same_o 39_o article_n that_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n have_v fall_v into_o damnable_a error_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o only_o such_o a_o fall_n can_v justify_v the_o protestant_n separation_n or_o excuse_v they_o from_o sin_n and_o schism_n and_o yet_o when_o they_o be_v press_v with_o a_o consequence_n that_o necessary_o follow_v out_o of_o this_o supposition_n to_o wit_n that_o if_o the_o roman_a and_o visible_a church_n have_v so_o err_v protestant_n can_v have_v no_o christian_a faith_n nor_o certainty_n of_o the_o scriptur_n being_n god_n word_n or_o of_o the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n etc._n etc._n which_o they_o receive_v and_o retain_v upon_o the_o sole_a testimony_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n have_v in_o their_o own_o 39_o article_n declare_v the_o greeck_n church_n heretical_a for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n procession_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v testimony_n even_o in_o other_o article_n be_v invalid_a and_o its_o concurrence_n in_o those_o other_o article_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v unsignificant_a and_o yet_o they_o again_o contradict_v them-selve_n and_o confess_v that_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n be_v infalible_a in_o all_o article_n necessary_a for_o salvation_n 3._o the_o same_o inconstancy_n and_o incoherency_n they_o show_v in_o deny_v that_o doctrinal_a tradition_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o that_o tradition_n itself_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o divine_a belief_n and_o yet_o when_o they_o be_v demand_v to_o show_v a_o proof_n by_o clear_a scripture_n of_o the_o distinction_n between_o single_a priesthood_n and_o episcopacy_n u.g._n than_o they_o maintain_v that_o traditional_a doctrine_n be_v god_n word_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o roman_a visisible_a church_n a_o sufficient_a evidence_n thereof_o their_o waver_a and_o inconsequent_a way_n of_o proceed_v do_v manifest_a to_o the_o world_n that_o as_o well_o in_o this_o as_o in_o other_o particular_n of_o christian_a religion_n nay_o even_o in_o declare_v which_o be_v necessary_a or_o not_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n the_o prelatic_a clergy_n have_v a_o great_a regard_n to_o their_o own_o conveniency_n then_o to_o god_n veracity_n and_o to_o the_o revenue_n of_o â—he_n church_n then_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n otherwise_o why_o shall_v they_o take_v our_o roman_a catholic_n word_n for_o episcopacy_n and_o not_o for_o the_o pop_n supremacy_n for_o the_o letter_n but_o not_o for_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n for_o not_o rebaptise_v or_o for_o receive_v relapse_v penitent_n more_o than_o for_o purgatory_n or_o transubstantiation_n or_o for_o keep_v sunday_n and_o not_o pray_v to_o saint_n etc._n etc._n see_v all_o these_o doctrine_n be_v equa_o propose_v to_o they_o as_o catholic_n truth_n by_o the_o sole_a credible_a testimony_n and_o tradition_n of_o our_o one_o and_o the_o same_o roman_n catholic_n church_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o greeck_n and_o all_o other_o church_n as_o have_v be_v say_v be_v render_v invalid_a by_o the_o heretic_n wherwhith_fw-mi protestant_n confess_v they_o be_v infect_v some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o if_o the_o more_o modern_a prelaticks_n have_v not_o forsake_v their_o old_a way_n of_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n by_o the_o queen_n letter_n patent_n or_o by_o some_o such_o public_a testimony_n and_o superficial_a ceremony_n of_o their_o congregation_n without_o trouble_v them-selve_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o inward_a character_n give_v by_o imposition_n of_o episcopal_a hand_n so_o contrary_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o reformation_n a_o broad_a and_o to_o the_o 23._o and_o 25._o of_o their_o own_o 39_o article_n at_o home_n they_o have_v not_o be_v so_o hard_o put_v to_o it_o by_o their_o presbiterian_a brethren_n argument_n who_o stick_v to_o the_o tenet_n and_o rule_n of_o pure_a and_o primitive_a protestancy_n detest_a those_o formality_n and_o dregs_o of_o popery_n which_o prelaticks_n of_o late_o have_v so_o much_o affect_v in_o ordain_v of_o minister_n mr._n hooker_n dr._n covel_n and_o some_o other_o prelaticks_n in_o their_o write_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n begin_v to_o inculcat_fw-la the_o doctrine_n of_o make_v ordination_n a_o spiritual_a character_n imprint_v in_o the_o soul_n by_o imposition_n of_o episcopal_a hand_n and_o not_o a_o bare_a formality_n of_o the_o secular_a magistrat_n election_n by_o some_o outward_a ceremony_n or_o letter_n patent_n as_o all_o english_a protestant_n have_v believe_v and_o practise_v until_o hooker_n and_o covel_n broach_v this_o among_o their_o other_o popish_a novelty_n and_o therefore_o be_v public_o blame_v and_o complain_v of_o by_o prelatic_a writer_n and_o particular_o by_o dr._n willet_n in_o his_o worck_n upon_o the_o 112._o psalm_n print_a 1603._o and_o dedicate_v to_o the_o queen_n majesty_n page_n 91._o he_o say_v from_o this_o fountain_n have_v spring_v forth_o these_o and_o such_o other_o whirlpoint_v and_o bubble_n of_o new_a doctrine_n and_o among_o other_o he_o set_v down_o as_o a_o novelty_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n this_o that_o there_o be_v in_o ordination_n give_v a_o indelible_a character_n and_o then_o add_v thus_o have_v some_o be_v bold_a to_o teach_v and_o write_v who_o as_o some_o schismatic_n the_o puritan_n have_v disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n one_o
of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o most_o unconscionable_o cut_v of_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v where_o belarmin_n say_v the_o quite_o contrary_a of_o what_o cousin_n impose_v upon_o his_o reader_n to_o make_v good_a his_o english_a canon_n of_o scripture_n the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v be_v excepto_fw-la libro_fw-la judith_n quem_fw-la etiam_fw-la hieronimus_fw-la postea_fw-la recepit_fw-la except_o the_o book_n of_o judith_n which_o also_o hierom_n afterward_o receive_v as_o canonical_a so_o that_o where_o cousin_n say_v belarmin_n confess_v that_o s._n hierom_n say_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a declare_v not_o the_o book_n of_o judith_n canonical_a belarmin_n in_o that_o very_a place_n say_v the_o quite_o contrary_a and_o in_o the_o same_o page_n cap._n 12._o belarmin_n prove_v by_o s._n hieroms_n testimony_n and_o word_n that_o the_o book_n of_o judith_n be_v declare_v canonical_a in_o the_o high_a degree_n by_o the_o nicen_n council_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o ecclesiastical_a promotion_n have_v be_v better_o bestow_v then_o upon_o 139_o man_n who_o labour_n and_o learning_n 〈◊〉_d altogether_o employ_v in_o seduce_a soul_n conceal_v the_o truth_n of_o religion_n from_o their_o flock_n and_o corrupt_v the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o modern_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o they_o speak_v so_o clear_o against_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n of_o these_o time_n whereby_o our_o prelatic_a minister_n be_v maintain_v usurp_v vast_a revenue_n from_o the_o crown_n and_o come_v to_o the_o great_a preferment_n both_o of_o church_n and_o state_n i_o have_v not_o see_v any_o one_o protestant_a writer_n free_a from_o this_o fault_n it_o be_v strange_a that_o after_o so_o manifest_a and_o manifold_a discovery_n as_o have_v be_v make_v of_o morton_n andrews_n fox_n sutclif_n jewel_n barlow_n whitaker_n treatise_n willet_n usher_n laud_n and_o other_o falsification_n fraud_n and_o labyrinth_n there_o shall_v be_v man_n yet_o find_v to_o follow_v their_o example_n and_o much_o more_o to_o be_v wonder_v that_o they_o shall_v thrive_v by_o a_o trade_n so_o base_a unconscionable_a and_o destructive_a notwithstanding_o so_o manifest_a and_o frequent_a discovery_n of_o their_o imposture_n as_o to_o this_o work_n of_o doctor_n cousin_n it_o may_v be_v proper_o call_v a_o cozenage_n independent_o of_o a_o allusion_n to_o his_o name_n have_v not_o his_o book_n be_v sufficient_o confute_v by_o the_o absurdity_n of_o his_o fundamental_a principle_n deny_v that_o the_o apostle_n or_o christian_a church_n can_v declare_v any_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n canonical_a which_o the_o jew_n omit_v or_o reject_v and_o affirm_v that_o no_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v ever_o question_v by_o any_o church_n ancient_a or_o modern_a i_o shall_v set_v down_o many_o more_o of_o his_o wilful_a falsification_n and_o weak_a evasion_n but_o that_o labour_n be_v render_v superfluous_a by_o the_o incoherency_n of_o his_o own_o doctrine_n and_o by_o the_o inconsistency_n of_o his_o principle_n with_o include_v in_o that_o canon_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o undertake_v to_o defend_v the_o epistle_n above_o mention_v of_o peter_n john_n paul_n and_o jude_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o quote_v testimony_n both_o of_o ancient_a father_n and_o learned_a protestant_n that_o these_o epistle_n of_o john_n jude_n peter_n and_o paul_n as_o also_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v doubt_v of_o by_o many_o christian_a church_n for_o three_o or_o four_o age_n i_o do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o trouble_v the_o reader_n nor_o myself_o with_o a_o more_o particular_a confutation_n of_o this_o rather_o fantastical_a then_o scholastical_a history_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n fantastical_a i_o say_v because_o he_o fancy_n to_o him-self_n that_o the_o authority_n and_o say_n of_o man_n who_o write_v before_o this_o controversy_n have_v be_v decide_v by_o a_o general_a council_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n profess_v a_o faith_n which_o oblige_v they_o so_o submit_v their_o write_n and_o judgement_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n can_v be_v of_o any_o force_n against_o that_o general_a council_n by_o which_o the_o contrary_a be_v decide_v and_o they_o will_v have_v be_v guide_v by_o if_o they_o have_v be_v now_o live_v as_o st._n austin_n say_v of_o st._n cyprian_n in_o a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v determine_v by_o a_o general_a council_n against_o the_o holy_a martyr_n opinion_n long_o after_o his_o death_n whosoever_o can_v take_v delight_n in_o see_v the_o pitiful_a shift_n and_o sleight_n whereby_o interest_v writer_n endeavour_v to_o blind_a man_n eye_n and_o understand_n let_v he_o peruse_v this_o book_n of_o doctor_n cousin_n and_o he_o will_v find_v more_o sport_n in_o observe_v how_o he_o toss_v and_o turn_v the_o say_n of_o the_o father_n against_o them-selve_n than_o can_v be_v wish_v in_o so_o serious_a a_o subject_n when_o the_o father_n call_v the_o book_n of_o macabee_n toby_n judith_n etc._n etc._n sacred_a and_o divine_a scripture_n canonical_a scripture_n prophetical_a write_n of_o divine_a authority_n etc._n etc._n holy_a inspiration_n revelation_n etc._n etc._n he_o tell_v you_o pag._n 93._o &_o alibi_fw-la passim_fw-la all_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v in_o a_o large_a and_o popular_a sense_n though_o the_o contrary_n may_v appear_v to_o any_o vnbyassed_a judgement_n that_o will_v read_v the_o word_n by_o he_o cite_v pag._n 92._o &_o alibi_fw-la in_o the_o author_n themselves_o as_o for_o example_n let_v any_o one_o observe_v how_o doctor_n cousin_n mingle_v and_o mangle_v s._n augustine_n word_n concern_v the_o controvert_v book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n and_o afterward_o see_v what_o the_o st._n him-self_n say_v he_o will_v â—â—rce_o believe_v the_o word_n be_v the_o same_o and_o may_v swear_v the_o sense_n be_v not_o for_o s._n austin_n lib._n 2._o the_o doctr_n christ._n cap._n 8._o set_v down_o as_o his_o own_o sense_n the_o same_o canon_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n accept_v and_o confirm_v seq_n and_o he_o subscribe_v unto_o in_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o because_o he_o know_v that_o this_o canon_n have_v not_o be_v define_v by_o a_o general_a council_n and_o therefore_o many_o church_n and_o father_n doubt_v of_o some_o book_n which_o he_o and_o the_o 3._o council_n of_o carthage_n hold_v for_o canonical_a he_o give_v some_o instruction_n how_o they_o who_o do_v not_o follow_v his_o canon_n shall_v proceed_v until_o they_o be_v more_o full_o inform_v or_o the_o matter_n decide_v and_o these_o instruction_n which_o he_o set_v down_o for_o other_o who_o doubt_v and_o differ_v in_o opinion_n from_o he_o doctor_z cousin_n wilful_o mistake_v and_o misapply_v to_o st._n austin_n him-self_n as_o if_o he_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o own_o belief_n of_o the_o canon_n he_o be_v also_o trouble_v that_o st._n austin_n do_v favour_n so_o much_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o declare_v book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o be_v canonical_a which_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o jew_n as_o to_o say_v lib._n 18._o de_fw-la civit._fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 36._o that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n be_v account_v canonical_a by_o the_o church_n although_o not_o by_o the_o jew_n to_o weaken_v this_o testimony_n he_o bring_v a_o other_o that_o strengthen_v it_o and_o quote_v st._n augustine_n word_n ep._n 61._o ad_fw-la dulcitium_fw-la wherein_o confute_v the_o error_n of_o the_o circomcellion_n who_o to_o cloak_n their_o self-homicide_n with_o text_n and_o example_n of_o scripture_n excuse_v that_o doctrine_n with_o the_o example_n of_o eleazarus_n and_o razias_n relate_v in_o the_o maccabee_n which_o pretext_n st._n austin_n large_o confute_v not_o only_o in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la dulcit_fw-la but_o in_o his_o 2._o book_n against_o the_o epistle_n of_o gaudent_fw-la cap._n 23._o not_o by_o diminish_v the_o canonical_a authority_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n as_o doctor_n cousin_n false_o impose_v upon_o his_o reader_n pag._n 108._o &_o seq_n but_o by_o declare_v how_o the_o scripture_n do_v indeed_o relate_v yet_o not_o commend_v the_o self-homicide_n of_o eleazarus_n and_o râ—zias_n nor_o canonize_v they_o martyr_n or_o propose_v their_o death_n to_o be_v imitate_v though_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o show_v great_a worldly_a courage_n and_o contempt_n of_o life_n do_v doctor_n cousin_n imagine_v that_o dulcitius_n gaudentius_n and_o other_o learned_a circumcellion_n be_v such_o coxcomb_n as_o to_o prove_v their_o religion_n by_o scripture_n and_o then_o to_o quote_v for_o scripture_n a_o book_n which_o their_o adversary_n admit_v not_o at_o least_o for_o so_o canonical_a as_o that_o controversy_n of_o religion_n can_v be_v thereby_o decide_v or_o do_v he_o think_v that_o st._n austin_n will_v not_o have_v put_v they_o in_o
anxiety_n which_o i_o attribute_v more_o to_o religion_n then_o ignorance_n see_v also_o pelicanus_n a_o learned_a protestant_a writer_n his_o great_a praise_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o psalm_n in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a edition_n in_o praef_n in_o psalterium_fw-la a_o 1584._o see_v also_o doctor_n covell_n acknowledge_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o burges_n pag._n 94._o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n to_o be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n a_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o conclude_v pag._n 91._o that_o the_o most_o approve_a translation_n authorise_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v that_o which_o come_v near_a to_o the_o vulgar_a and_o be_v common_o call_v the_o bishop_n bible_n and_o doctor_n whitaker_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o mr._n reynolds_n pag._n 141._o be_v please_v to_o moderate_a his_o former_a rail_n against_o our_o vulgar_a translation_n revew_v by_o st._n hierom_n at_o the_o request_n of_o st._n damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v st._n hierom_n i_o reverence_v damasus_n i_o commend_v and_o the_o work_n i_o confess_v to_o be_v godly_a and_o profitable_a to_o the_o church_n the_o reason_n that_o move_v the_o protestant_n not_o to_o accept_v or_o acquiesce_v in_o our_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n so_o much_o commend_v by_o them-selve_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v because_o they_o will_v have_v as_o much_o liberty_n to_o reject_v the_o true_a letter_n as_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n their_o new_a doctrine_n be_v condemn_v by_o both_o for_o have_v they_o grant_v that_o any_o one_o ancient_a translation_n be_v authentik_a how_o can_v luther_n have_v have_v the_o impudence_n to_o thrust_v into_o the_o text_n the_o word_n 87._o alone_o to_o assert_v his_o justification_n by_o only_a faith_n rom._n 3.28_o or_o how_o can_v he_o omit_v 2._o petr._n 1._o where_o it_o be_v say_v wherefore_o brethren_n labour_v the_o more_o that_o by_o good_a work_n you_o may_v make_v sure_a your_o vocation_n this_o particle_n by_o good_a work_n how_o can_v zuinglius_fw-la have_v translate_v for_o this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o signify_v my_o body_n to_o maintain_v his_o figurative_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n and_o cry_v down_o christ_n real_a presence_n in_o the_o b._n sacrament_n and_o so_o of_o all_o other_o protestant_n translation_n whereof_o every_o one_o have_v word_n add_v and_o omit_v in_o the_o text_n which_o can_v be_v justify_v or_o excuse_v by_o any_o ancient_a copy_n of_o scripture_n extant_a in_o any_o language_n whatsoever_o no_o marvel_n therefore_o if_o the_o lutheran_n reject_v the_o calvinist_n translation_n and_o the_o calvinist_n that_o of_o lutheran_n the_o transtranslation_n translation_n of_o the_o divine_n of_o basile_n be_v reprove_v by_o beza_n who_o say_v respon_n ad_fw-la defence_n cast._n that_o it_o be_v in_o many_o place_n wicked_a and_o altogether_o differ_v from_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o molinaeus_n in_fw-la testam_fw-la part_n 20.30_o etc._n etc._n say_v of_o beza_n that_o in_o his_o translation_n he_o actua_o change_v the_o text_n and_o of_o calvin_n in_o translation_n testam_fw-la nov_fw-mi fol._n 110._o that_o he_o make_v the_o text_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o leap_v up_o and_o down_o and_o that_o he_o use_v violence_n to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o beside_o this_o add_v to_o the_o text._n as_o for_o the_o english_a translation_n we_o have_v king_n james_n his_o true_a censure_n in_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o conference_n before_o his_o majesty_n pag._n 46._o that_o he_o can_v never_o yet_o see_v a_o bible_n well_o translate_v into_o english_a his_o royal_a judgement_n be_v confirm_v by_o mr._n carlisle_n of_o christ_n dessent_fw-la into_o hell_n pag._n 116._o where_o he_o say_v of_o the_o english_a translator_n that_o they_o have_v deprave_v the_o sense_n obscure_v the_o truth_n and_o deceive_v the_o ignorant_a that_o in_o many_o place_n they_o do_v detort_v the_o scripture_n from_o the_o right_a sense_n etc._n etc._n the_o minister_n of_o lincoln_n diocese_n in_o their_o abridgement_n of_o a_o book_n deliver_v to_o his_o majesty_n the_o first_o of_o december_n pag._n 11._o &_o seq_n say_v that_o the_o english_a translation_n take_v away_o from_o the_o text_n add_v to_o the_o text_n and_o that_o somtym_n to_o the_o change_n or_o obscure_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o mr._n burgâ—s_v in_o his_o apology_n sect_n 6._o say_v how_o shall_v i_o approve_v under_o my_o hand_n a_o translation_n which_o have_v many_o omission_n many_o addition_n be_v somtym_n senseless_a somtym_v contrary_a other_o precise_a and_o learned_a protestant_n in_o a_o treatise_n entitle_v a_o petition_n direct_v to_o his_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 76._o say_v our_o translation_n of_o the_o psalm_n comprise_v in_o our_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n do_v in_o addition_n subtraction_n and_o alteration_n differ_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o hebrew_n in_o 200._o place_n at_o least_o and_o make_v this_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o scruple_n to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o common_a prayer_n and_o these_o corruption_n be_v so_o undeniable_a that_o dr._n whitaker_n have_v nothing_o to_o answer_v to_o dr._n reynolds_n pag._n 255._o who_o object_v they_o against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o these_o word_n what_o mr._n carlisle_n with_o some_o other_o have_v write_v against_o some_o place_n translate_v in_o our_o bibles_n make_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n i_o have_v not_o say_v otherwise_o but_o that_o some_o thing_n may_v be_v amend_v these_o corruption_n in_o the_o english_a protestant_a bibles_n be_v so_o many_o and_o so_o notorious_a that_o doctor_n gregory_n martin_n compose_v a_o whole_a book_n of_o they_o and_o therein_o discover_v the_o fraud_n whereby_o the_o translator_n pretend_v to_o excuse_v they_o somtym_v they_o recur_v to_o the_o hebrew_n text_n and_o when_o that_o speak_v against_o their_o new_a doctrine_n and_o translation_n then_o to_o the_o greeck_n when_o that_o favour_v they_o not_o to_o some_o copy_n acknowledge_v by_o them-selve_n to_o be_v corrupt_v and_o of_o no_o credit_n and_o when_o that_o no_o copy_n at_o all_o can_v be_v find_v out_o to_o cloak_v their_o corruption_n the_o book_n or_o chapter_n of_o scripture_n that_o contradict_v they_o be_v declare_v apocryphal_a and_o when_o that_o can_v be_v make_v probable_a they_o fall_v down_o right_a upon_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n that_o write_v they_o and_o say_v they_o may_v and_o do_v err_v even_o after_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o be_v not_o only_a luther_n shift_n all_o protestant_n follow_v their_o first_o reformer_n in_o this_o point_n have_v the_o same_o necessity_n impose_v upon_o they_o by_o their_o own_o reformation_n and_o translation_n so_o contrary_a to_o the_o know_a letter_n of_o scripture_n luther_n be_v tell_v by_o zuinglius_fw-la tom_n 2._o ad_fw-la luther_n l._n de_fw-fr sacram._n pag._n 412._o &_o seq_n thou_o do_v corrupt_v the_o word_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v see_v to_o be_v a_o manifest_a and_o common_a corrupter_n and_o perverter_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n how_o much_o be_v we_o ashamed_a of_o thou_o who_o have_v hitherto_o esteem_v thou_o beyond_o all_o measure_n and_o now_o prove_v thou_o to_o be_v such_o a_o man_n luther_n know_v all_o this_o to_o be_v true_a have_v no_o way_n leave_v to_o defend_v his_o impiety_n but_o by_o impudence_n prefer_v him-self_n and_o his_o own_o spirit_n before_o that_o of_o they_o who_o write_v the_o holy_a scripture_n therefore_o tom_n 5._o wittenberg_n a_o 1554._o fol._n 290._o &_o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la galat._n cap._n 1._o after_o the_o english_a translation_n fol._n 33._o &_o 34_o he_o say_v be_v it_o that_o the_o church_n austin_n and_o other_o doctor_n also_o peter_n paul_n yea_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n teach_v otherwise_o yet_o be_v my_o doctrine_n such_o as_o set_v forth_o god_n only_a glory_n etc._n etc._n peter_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n do_v live_v and_o teach_v extra_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o against_o st._n james_n his_o mention_v the_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n de_fw-la capti_fw-la babyl_n cap._n the_o extreme_a unct_n in_o tom_n 2._o wittenberg_n fol._n 86._o but_o though_o this_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o james_n i_o will_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o apostle_n by_o his_o authority_n to_o institute_v a_o sacrament_n this_o apertain_v to_o christ_n alone_o as_o though_o thas_o blessed_a apostle_n will_v publish_v a_o sacrament_n without_o warrant_n from_o christ._n see_v also_o what_o he_o say_v of_o moses_n his_o write_n tom_n 3._o wittenberg_n in_o psalm_n 45._o fol._n 432._o &_o 422._o &_o tom_n 3._o germ._n fol._n 40.41_o &_o in_o colloq_fw-la mensal_n germ._n fol._n 152._o &_o 153._o the_o century_n writer_n of_o magdeburg_n follow_v this_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n
centur._n 1._o l._n 2._o cap._n 10._o col_fw-fr 580._o and_o particular_o accuse_v st._n paul_n of_o error_n by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o st._n james._n brentius_n also_o who_o bishop_n jevel_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n pag._n 473._o term_v a_o grave_n and_o learned_a father_n affirm_v in_o apol._n confess_v cap._n the_o council_n pag._n 900._o that_o st._n peter_n chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n and_o also_o barnabas_n after_o the_o holy_a ghost_n receive_v together_o with_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n err_v though_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n differ_v extreme_o in_o many_o point_n of_o doctrine_n yet_o in_o this_o of_o fallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o faith_n and_o manner_n even_o after_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o full_o agree_v calvin_n him-self_n in_o his_o commentary_n in_o omnes_fw-la pauli_n epistolas_fw-la in_o gallat_n c._n 2._o vers_fw-la 14._o pag._n 612._o reprehend_v peter_n barnabas_n and_o other_o and_o pag._n 150._o say_v that_o peter_n add_v to_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o church_n the_o endanger_n of_o christian_a liberty_n and_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n see_v he_o also_o in_o act._n c._n 21._o clebitius_fw-la a_o learned_a calvinist_n in_o his_o victoria_fw-la veritatis_fw-la argum_fw-la 5._o impugn_v st._n luke_n report_n in_o the_o history_n of_o our_o saviour_n passion_n say_v matthew_n and_o mark_n deliver_v the_o contrary_a therefore_o matheo_n &_o marco_n duobus_fw-la testibus_fw-la plus_fw-la adhiberi_fw-la debet_fw-la quam_fw-la uni_fw-la lucae_n qui_fw-la synaxi_fw-la non_fw-la interfuit_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la mathaeus_n to_o matthew_n and_o mark_n be_v two_o witness_n more_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v then_o to_o one_o luke_n and_o gualther_n in_o act._n 21._o reprove_v st._n paul_n shave_v of_o his_o head_n and_o other_o calvinist_n mention_v in_o zanchius_n his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la misc_fw-la say_v if_o paul_n shall_v come_v to_o geneva_n and_o preach_v the_o same_o hour_n that_o calvin_n do_v i_o will_v leave_v paul_n and_o hear_v calvin_n and_o lavaterus_n in_o his_o historia_fw-la sacramentaria_fw-la pag._n 18._o affirm_v that_o some_o of_o luther_n follower_n not_o the_o mean_a among_o their_o doctor_n say_v they_o have_v rather_o doubt_v of_o st._n paul_n doctrine_n theâ—_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n or_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o augusta_n this_o desperate_a shift_n be_v so_o necessary_a for_o warant_v their_o corruption_n of_o scripture_n and_o maintain_v the_o fallibility_n of_o the_o church_n in_o succeed_a age_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n which_o conclude_v it_o infallible_a in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v applicable_a to_o we_o and_o to_o every_o former_a century_n otherwise_o it_o must_v be_v say_v that_o god_n providence_n and_o promise_n be_v limit_v to_o few_o year_n and_o him-self_n so_o partial_a that_o he_o regard_v not_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o church_n nor_o the_o salvation_n of_o any_o person_n that_o live_v after_o his_o disciple_n this_o impiety_n can_v not_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o prelatic_a church_n of_o england_n without_o contradict_v their_o brethren_n abroad_o and_o their_o own_o principle_n at_o home_n therefore_o b._n jewel_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o apology_n for_o the_o prelatic_a church_n of_o england_n pag._n 361._o do_v affirm_v that_o st._n mark_v mistake_v abracher_n for_o abimelech_n and_o st._n matthew_n hieremias_n for_o zacharias_n and_o mr._n fulck_n against_o the_o remish_a testament_n in_o galat._n 2._o fol._n 322._o charge_v peter_n with_o error_n of_o ignorance_n and_o against_o the_o gospel_n and_o doctor_n goad_n in_o his_o tower_n disputation_n with_o campion_n the_o second_o day_n conference_n arg_fw-mi 6._o affirm_v that_o st._n peter_n do_v err_v in_o faith_n and_o that_o after_o the_o send_n down_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o and_o whitaker_n de_fw-fr eccl._n cont_n belarmin_n controu._n 2._o q._n 4._o pag._n 223._o say_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o even_o after_o christ_n ascension_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o the_o apostle_n the_o whole_a church_n not_o only_o the_o common_a â—ort_n of_o christian_n but_o also_o even_o the_o apostle_n them-selve_n err_v in_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentill_n etc._n etc._n yea_o peter_n also_o err_v he_o further_o more_o also_o err_v in_o manner_n etc._n etc._n and_o these_o be_v great_a error_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v these_o to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o apostle_n even_o after_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o they_o and_o true_o if_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o only_o fallible_a but_o do_v teach_v error_n in_o manner_n and_o matter_n of_o faith_n after_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o they_o their_o write_n can_v be_v no_o infallible_a rule_n to_o direct_v man_n to_o salvation_n which_o conclusion_n be_v so_o immediate_o and_o clear_o deduce_v from_o this_o protestant_a doctrine_n that_o the_o supposal_n and_o premise_n once_o grant_v their_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n in_o scripture_n and_o indeed_o this_o all_o the_o reformer_n aim_v at_o though_o dare_v not_o say_v it_o yet_o they_o do_v as_o well_o and_o sufficient_o declare_v what_o little_a esteem_n they_o have_v for_o scripture_n though_o they_o make_v their_o ignorant_a flock_n believe_v they_o teach_v they_o nothing_o but_o true_a scripture_n and_o the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n subsect_n i._o particular_a instance_n of_o protestant_a corruption_n in_o the_o english_a bible_n though_o it_o may_v seem_v superfluous_a to_o specify_v any_o corruption_n of_o the_o english_a translator_n of_o scripture_n after_o so_o clear_a testimony_n and_o confession_n draw_v from_o man_n of_o their_o own_o party_n yet_o to_o excite_v a_o conscience_n or_o at_o least_o curiosity_n in_o the_o protestant_a reader_n of_o examine_v further_o this_o matter_n i_o will_v mention_v a_o few_o of_o many_o which_o he_o may_v find_v both_o in_o doctor_n gregory_n martin_n book_n of_o this_o subject_n and_o in_o the_o remish_a testament_n to_o maintain_v by_o scripture_n that_o popery_n be_v or_o at_o least_o savore_v idolatry_n by_o worship_v of_o image_n whersoever_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o jdol_n they_o translate_v image_n as_o 1._o john_n 4.21_o my_o babe_n keep_v yourselves_o from_o image_n and_o how_o agree_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n with_o jmage_n 1562_o and_o be_v not_o worshipper_n of_o image_n as_o some_o of_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o 2._o paralip_n 36._o vers_fw-la 8._o they_o add_v to_o the_o text_n word_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a hebrew_n latin_a or_o any_o copy_n however_o so_o corrupt_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o act_n of_o joakim_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o abomination_n which_o he_o do_v and_o the_o carve_a image_n that_o be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n behold_v they_o be_v write_v etc._n etc._n these_o word_n carve_v image_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n be_v add_v by_o the_o protestant_a translator_n and_o not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o copy_n or_o text_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o though_o for_o mere_a shame_n in_o some_o late_a edition_n this_o impiety_n have_v be_v correct_v and_o jdol_n not_o jmage_n put_v into_o the_o text_n yet_o to_o make_v the_o illiterate_a sort_n of_o people_n believe_v that_o they_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n image_n be_v put_v in_o the_o margin_n and_o in_o some_o place_n leave_v uncorrect_v the_o first_o protestant_a bishop_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n not_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v with_o the_o depose_a catholic_n bishop_n to_o consecrat_v they_o as_o scripture_n command_v by_o imposition_n of_o episcopal_a hand_n and_o therefore_o rely_v for_o their_o character_n upon_o the_o letter_n patent_n supremacy_n and_o election_n of_o the_o queen_n translate_v the_o greek_a word_n kerotonia_n which_o s._n hierom_n and_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n before_o and_o after_o he_o translate_v ordination_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n they_o to_o make_v good_a i_o say_v their_o want_n of_o such_o a_o ordination_n by_o word_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o bible_n which_o then_o they_o set_v forth_o translate_o the_o say_a greeck_n word_n ordination_n by_o election_n but_o their_o successor_n who_o of_o late_o pretend_v to_o a_o more_o lawful_a character_n then_o ever_o their_o ordainer_n dare_v profess_v to_o have_v have_v receive_v or_o them-selve_n can_v make_v good_a correct_v this_o translation_n and_o restore_v into_o the_o text_n ordination_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o assert_v marriage_n of_o priest_n when_o st._n paul_n say_v have_v we_o not_o power_n to_o lead_v about_o a_o woman_n they_o translate_v instead_o of_o woman_n wife_n but_o when_o he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o epistle_n and_o use_v the_o same_o word_n 1._o it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o man_n not_o to_o touch_v a_o woman_n than_o they_o translate_v not_o wife_n but_o woman_n to_o cry_v down_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n they_o translate_v temple_n or_o table_n for_o
altar_n elder_a for_o priest_n to_o discredit_v the_o worship_n and_o honour_n of_o saint_n they_o corrupt_v the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n 138._o thy_o friend_n o_o god_n be_v become_v exceed_o honourable_a their_o princedom_n be_v exceed_o strengthen_v thus_o how_o dear_a be_v thy_o counsel_n or_o thought_n to_o i_o o_o god_n how_o great_a be_v the_o su'me_n of_o they_o to_o condemn_v vow_n of_o chastity_n as_o impossible_a to_o be_v perform_v they_o translate_v matthew_n 19_o v_o 11._o all_o man_n do_v not_o receive_v this_o say_n thus_o all_o man_n can_v receive_v this_o say_n to_o assert_v the_o supremacy_n in_o king_n henry_n 8._o and_o edward_n 6._o day_n they_o translate_v thus_o submit_v your-selve_n etc._n etc._n unto_o the_o king_n as_o chief_a head_n 1._o peter_n 2._o but_o in_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n because_o she_o do_v not_o think_v the_o title_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n so_o proper_a for_o one_o of_o her_o sex_n they_o alter_v their_o scripture_n and_o translate_v to_o the_o king_n as_o have_v preeminency_n or_o as_o superior_a but_o when_o king_n james_n obtain_v the_o crown_n and_o seem_v to_o affect_v much_o the_o supremacy_n 1579._o than_o scripture_n speak_v according_a to_o his_o humour_n to_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a to_o excuse_v many_o of_o their_o corruption_n and_o fall_n translation_n doctor_n whitaker_n write_v a_o book_n wherein_o he_o endeavour_v to_o show_v that_o some_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n word_n may_v be_v take_v in_o that_o sense_n which_o the_o english_a translator_n give_v they_o but_o he_o never_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o profane_a and_o poetical_a signification_n whereunto_o the_o translator_n and_o he_o have_v apply_v they_o can_v make_v sense_n in_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o be_v accommodate_v to_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o divine_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o doctor_n reynolds_n in_o his_o reprehension_n of_o whitaker_n work_n prove_v the_o absurdity_n of_o his_o defence_n and_o of_o the_o english_a translation_n by_o this_o example_n suppose_v say_v he_o that_o a_o young_a spruce_a minister_n shall_v step_v into_o the_o pulpit_n and_o exhort_v his_o parish_n to_o prepare_v them-selve_n for_o the_o holy_a communion_n and_o the_o anabaptist_n for_o baptism_n according_a to_o the_o stile_n and_o phrase_n of_o the_o english_a protestant_a scripture_n wherein_o priest_n be_v call_v elder_a church_n synagogue_n holy_a ghost_n holy_a wind_n lord_n baal_n master_n rain_n baptism_n wash_v soul_n carcase_n because_o they_o have_v rather_o bury_v christ_n soul_n with_o his_o body_n or_o deny_v that_o he_o have_v a_o soul_n then_o confess_v it_o go_v to_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la and_o therefore_o they_o also_o translate_v hell_n grave_n sacrament_n secret_a beelzebub_n lord_n of_o af_o angel_n messenger_n the_o minister_n therefore_o who_o according_a to_o the_o proper_a and_o ecclesiastical_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n may_v have_v speak_v sense_n thus_o i_o that_o be_o your_o priest_n place_v in_o this_o church_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o feed_n of_o your_o soul_n do_v denounce_v unto_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o master_n that_o unless_o your_o soul_n be_v regenerate_v by_o baptism_n and_o prepare_v for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n you_o shall_v be_v condemn_v body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n and_o your_o portion_n shall_v be_v with_o the_o devil_n i_o say_v with_o beelzebub_n and_o his_o angel_n the_o young_a minister_n i_o say_v in_o steed_n of_o this_o godly_a exhortation_n which_o may_v move_v the_o audience_n to_o devotion_n must_v in_o his_o own_o scriptural_a language_n move_v the_o parish_n to_o laughter_n thus_o i_o that_o be_o your_o elder_n place_v in_o this_o synagogue_n by_o the_o holy_a wind_n to_o the_o feed_n of_o your_o carcase_n do_v pronounce_v unto_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o anoint_a our_o baal_n and_o rain_n that_o unless_o your_o carcase_n be_v regenerate_v by_o wash_v and_o prepare_v for_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o table_n you_o shall_v be_v condemn_v body_n and_o carcase_n to_o the_o grave_n and_o your_o portion_n shall_v be_v with_o the_o slanderer_n i_o say_v with_o the_o lord_n of_o a_o fly_n and_o his_o messenger_n let_v none_o therefore_o admire_v if_o doctor_n gregory_n martin_n so_o celebrate_v for_o his_o knowledge_n in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a tongue_n which_o he_o teach_v in_o oxford_n shall_v conclude_v his_o treaty_n of_o the_o english_a corruption_n of_o scripture_n with_o this_o zealous_a reprehension_n of_o the_o protestant_a clergy_n of_o his_o nation_n be_v not_o your_o scholar_n think_v you_o much_o bind_v unto_o you_o for_o give_v they_o in_o steed_n of_o god_n bless_a word_n and_o holy_a scripture_n such_o translation_n heretical_a judaical_a profane_a false_a negligent_a fantastical_a new_a naughty_a monstrous_a god_n open_v their_o eye_n to_o see_v and_o mollify_v your_o heart_n to_o repent_v of_o all_o your_o falsehood_n and_o treachery_n both_o that_o which_o be_v manifest_o convince_v against_o you_o and_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v as_o also_o that_o which_o may_v by_o some_o show_n of_o answer_n be_v shift_v of_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o ignorant_a but_o in_o your_o conscience_n be_v as_o manifest_a as_o the_o other_o for_o my_o part_n i_o will_v not_o say_v much_o to_o the_o protestant_a clergy_n with_o any_o great_a hope_n of_o their_o conversion_n there_o must_v by_o more_o of_o divine_a inspiration_n then_o of_o human_a persuasion_n in_o bring_v man_n to_o acknowledge_v corruption_n so_o abominable_a in_o themselves_o so_o advantageous_a to_o the_o contriver_n continuer_n a_o connivers_n and_o so_o much_o applaud_v by_o the_o poor_a soul_n that_o be_v seduce_v my_o rhetoric_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o persuade_v blood_n and_o flesh_n to_o recounce_v the_o peerage_n and_o profit_n of_o their_o bishopric_n and_o benefice_n and_o reduce_v them-selve_n their_o wife_n and_o child_n to_o their_o former_a despicable_a condition_n and_o then_o either_o to_o beg_v their_o bread_n or_o rely_v for_o a_o livelihood_n upon_o the_o charity_n of_o those_o who_o they_o have_v deceive_v by_o their_o doctrine_n or_o disoblige_v by_o their_o censure_n to_o attempt_v so_o difficult_a a_o enterprise_n will_v argue_v as_o much_o vanity_n in_o i_o as_o it_o do_v folly_n in_o lay_a protestant_n that_o think_v them-selve_n safe_a in_o conscience_n and_o sufficient_o inform_v of_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n by_o ask_v a_o protestant_a bishop_n or_o minister_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o cheat_n or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n whether_o the_o doctrine_n whereby_o alone_o he_o can_v live_v and_o hope_v to_o thrive_v in_o this_o world_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o save_v the_o soul_n few_o man_n will_v confess_v their_o guilt_n or_o pronounce_v a_o infamous_a sentence_n against_o them-selve_n though_o they_o be_v guilty_a neither_o will_v it_o be_v a_o tolerable_a excuse_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o any_o discreet_a protestant_n to_o say_n that_o he_o make_v judge_n of_o his_o religion_n no_o indifferent_a but_o indigent_a person_n that_o have_v no_o other_o interest_n credit_n or_o livelihood_n but_o to_o preach_v and_o maintain_v protestancy_n whether_o it_o be_v sufficient_a or_o not_o sufficient_a for_o salvation_n the_o bishop_n or_o minister_n live_v by_o say_v it_o be_v sufficient_a and_o the_o true_a religion_n i_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o some_o protestant_a bishop_n and_o minister_n have_v recant_v and_o repent_v their_o error_n but_o few_o before_o they_o be_v summon_v out_o of_o this_o world_n by_o approach_a death_n or_o before_o they_o have_v lose_v their_o interest_n and_o hope_n by_o the_o violence_n of_o war_n and_o the_o vicissitude_n of_o time_n wherefore_o see_v the_o protestant_a laity_n have_v so_o much_o reason_n to_o doubt_n either_o of_o the_o sincerity_n oâ—_n sufficiency_n of_o their_o clergy_n in_o matter_n of_o a_o religion_n without_o which_o their_o minister_n can_v not_o subsist_v few_o of_o they_o have_v either_o patrimony_n or_o a_o trade_n let_v they_o be_v please_v at_o present_a only_o to_o consider_v whether_o it_o be_v more_o credible_a that_o st._n hierom_n the_o great_a doctor_n of_o god_n church_n and_o the_o most_o skilful_a in_o the_o three_o language_n wherein_o scripture_n be_v write_v who_o live_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n whem_o perhaps_o some_o of_o the_o original_a write_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v extant_a or_o at_o least_o the_o true_a and_o authentic_a copy_n in_o hebrew_n and_o greeck_n better_o know_v then_o now_o they_o be_v a_o man_n that_o renouncd_v '_o the_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n of_o this_o world_n retire_v him-self_n to_o desert_n where_o he_o employ_v day_n and_o night_n in_o his_o devotion_n and_o study_v of_o the_o scripture_n let_v they_o be_v please_v i_o say_v to_o consider_v whether_o it_o be_v more_o credible_a that_o a_o translation_n make_v or_o receive_v by_o this_o most_o
and_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v the_o cause_n i_o find_v there_o have_v be_v pope_n and_o proceed_v from_o this_o conceit_n of_o the_o pope_n prevail_v against_o christ_n in_o utter_a overthrow_n of_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n he_o conclude_v that_o he_o who_o found_v and_o purchase_v the_o church_n with_o such_o pain_n and_o at_o so_o dear_a a_o rate_n can_v not_o be_v christ_n because_o he_o want_v power_n or_o providence_n to_o preserve_v it_o and_o therefore_o ochin_n turn_v jew_n and_o teach_v circumsion_n and_o polygamy_n upon_o the_o same_o motive_n 9_o adam_n neuserus_fw-la a_o most_o learned_a protestant_n and_o chief_a pastor_n of_o heydelbergh_n turn_v turk_n and_o be_v circumsise_v at_o constantinople_n persuade_v many_o of_o his_o flock_n to_o become_v mahometan_n obsecro_fw-la allemanus_n esteem_v and_o belove_v by_o beza_n for_o his_o learning_n see_v that_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o fulfil_v in_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o be_v a_o papist_n hold_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v not_o come_v and_o so_o renounce_v christianity_n become_v a_o blasphemous_a jew._n calvin_n the_o oracle_n of_o protestant_a learning_n and_o the_o most_o plausible_a reformer_n of_o popery_n be_v not_o only_o by_o catholic_n but_o by_o sundry_a protestant_n charge_v with_o judaisme_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o famous_a protestant_a writer_n egidius_n hunnius_n doctor_n and_o public_a professor_n in_o the_o university_n of_o wittenberg_n and_o chief_a disputant_n in_o the_o conference_n of_o ratisbone_n against_o the_o catholic_n write_v a_o book_n entitle_v calvinus_n judaizans_fw-la and_o another_o protestant_a book_n be_v print_v 1586_o and_o reprint_v 1592._o the_o author_n whereof_o be_v the_o learned_a joannes_n modestinus_n and_o its_o title_n a_o demonstration_n out_o of_o god_n word_n that_o the_o calvinist_n be_v not_o christian_n but_o only_o baptize_v jew_n and_o mahometan_n and_o a_o other_o very_o learned_a protestant_a john_n scutz_n in_o lib._n 50._o causarum_fw-la cap._n 48._o affirm_v mahometism_n arianism_n and_o calvinism_n to_o be_v brother_n and_o sister_n and_o three_o pair_n of_o hose_n make_v of_o one_o cloth_n the_o calvinist_n do_v and_o may_v say_v the_o same_o of_o the_o lutheran_n and_o of_o every_o other_o sect_n of_o protestant_n they_o be_v all_o make_v of_o one_o cloth_n and_o differ_v only_o in_o the_o fashion_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o their_o fancy_n they_o all_o agree_v in_o clothing_n and_o cover_v their_o error_n with_o scripture_n but_o some_o like_o one_o mode_n some_o a_o other_o calvin_n and_o his_o faction_n seem_v to_o approve_v most_o of_o the_o arian_n to_o which_o also_o most_o protestant_n incline_v by_o reason_n of_o difficulty_n they_o find_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n explain_v after_o the_o catholic_n manner_n but_o none_o of_o they_o will_v tie_v himself_o to_o a_o other_o fashion_n see_v their_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v their_o own_o fancy_n wherefore_o notwithstanding_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n of_o their_o sundry_a church_n they_o do_v not_o hold_v them-selve_n oblige_v to_o profess_v that_o or_o any_o faith_n long_o than_o it_o agree_v with_o every_o on_o his_o private_a sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o change_v as_o often_o as_o further_a study_n information_n or_o seem_a reason_n move_v he_o to_o the_o contrary_n so_o that_o not_o only_a mahometism_n arianism_n and_o calvinism_n be_v three_o pair_n of_o hose_n make_v of_o one_o cloth_n according_a to_o scutz_n expression_n but_o his_o lutheranism_n and_o all_o other_o protestant_a reformation_n be_v remnant_n of_o the_o same_o piece_n with_o different_a trim_n and_o patch_n and_o though_o they_o be_v hose_n this_o day_n to_o morrow_n they_o will_v perhaps_o be_v turban_n or_o jew_n garment_n have_v not_o those_o form_n and_o fashion_n be_v so_o general_o cry_v down_o as_o ridiculous_a in_o these_o part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o learned_a protestant_n who_o think_v they_o more_o religious_a than_o their_o own_o despair_v of_o ever_o make_v they_o the_o mode_n so_o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o scripture_n without_o tradition_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n make_v man_n heretic_n turck_n jew_n and_o the_o worst_a of_o infidel_n the_o learned_a protestant_n who_o be_v not_o jew_n turk_n or_o arian_n become_v atheist_n or_o mere_a rationalist_n because_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n move_v learned_a man_n so_o much_o either_o to_o atheism_n or_o to_o have_v no_o religion_n but_o natural_a reason_n as_o the_o diversity_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o confess_a uncertainty_n of_o such_o as_o be_v profess_v the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o father_n be_v leave_v by_o their_o principle_n of_o the_o reformation_n to_o every_o particular_a person_n discretion_n make_v protestant_n differ_v as_o much_o in_o christian_a belief_n as_o in_o human_a opinion_n concern_v any_o ordinary_a and_o obscure_a matter_n and_o their_o supposition_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n into_o error_n of_o doctrine_n together_o with_o the_o acknowledge_a fallibility_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o their_o own_o congregation_n take_v away_o as_o we_o prove_v in_o the_o last_o section_n all_o certainty_n and_o christianity_n of_o belief_n what_o doubt_v therefore_o can_v be_v make_v but_o that_o such_o learned_a protestant_n as_o turn_v not_o jew_n mahometan_n or_o arian_n will_v either_o become_v atheist_n socinian_n or_o mere_a rationalist_n such_o as_o observe_v that_o the_o prophecy_n sett-down_a in_o scripture_n concern_v the_o spendor_n extent_n and_o propagation_n of_o christ_n church_n upon_o earth_n be_v not_o accomplish_v in_o their_o own_o petty_a reformation_n and_o withal_o be_v so_o peevish_a and_o malicious_o bend_v against_o the_o roman_n catholic_n faith_n as_o not_o to_o examine_v its_o truth_n turn_v jew_n mahometan_n or_o atheist_n but_o such_o as_o be_v ashamed_a or_o afraid_a to_o renounce_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n and_o yet_o be_v as_o obstinate_a against_o the_o roman_n catholic_n doctrine_n as_o the_o aforesaid_a protestant_n fall_v from_o on_o reform_a sect_n to_o a_o other_o and_o at_o length_n perceive_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o prefer_v on_o before_o a_o other_o renounce_v all_o and_o rely_v only_o upon_o their_o own_o reason_n most_o of_o they_o follow_v chillingworth_n fauckland_n stilling-fleet_n and_o become_v socinian_o deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o christ_n divinity_n and_o be_v drive_v to_o that_o impiety_n partly_o by_o the_o incoherency_n of_o the_o protestant_a tenet_n and_o partly_o by_o their_o contempt_n of_o tradition_n but_o most_o of_o all_o by_o the_o foolish_a presumption_n of_o their_o own_o wit_n and_o judgement_n and_o by_o that_o secret_a pride_n so_o manifest_a in_o protestant_n and_o proper_a to_o heretic_n there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o protestant_a writer_n in_o who_o work_n you_o may_v not_o find_v this_o heretical_a strain_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v admire_v that_o man_n who_o religion_n be_v occasion_v by_o pride_n and_o ground_v upon_o singularity_n of_o judgement_n do_v betray_v and_o declare_v those_o passion_n in_o their_o discourse_n they_o be_v the_o chief_a ingredient_n of_o their_o symbol_n and_o the_o conclusion_n most_o clear_o deduce_v from_o their_o principle_n i_o will_v omit_v all_o other_o at_o present_a and_o only_o mention_v a_o passage_n of_o socinus_n against_o volanus_fw-la pa._n 2._o wherein_o you_o may_v see_v to_o what_o a_o pass_v protestant_n be_v bring_v by_o their_o own_o proud_a and_o private_a spirit_n and_o by_o their_o contempt_n of_o catholic_n tradition_n thus_o therefore_o he_o say_v to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v i_o answer_v that_o which_o thou_o borrow_v from_o the_o papist_n etc._n etc._n especial_o where_o thou_o oppose_v to_o we_o the_o perpetual_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n very_o excellent_o doubtless_o in_o this_o behalf_n have_v hosius_n a_o papist_n discourse_v against_o you_o wound_v you_o with_o your_o own_o sword_n and_o therefore_o you_o be_v no_o less_o false_a in_o urge_v against_o we_o the_o church_n perpetual_a consent_n for_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n then_o be_v the_o papist_n in_o their_o urge_v thereof_o against_o you_o and_o us._n and_o ibid._n pag._n 222._o we_o propose_v to_o we_o in_o this_o question_n concern_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n none_o for_o master_n or_o interpreter_n but_o only_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n we_o do_v not_o think_v that_o we_o be_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o man_n though_o never_o so_o learned_a of_o any_o counsel_n though_o in_o show_n never_o so_o holy_a and_o lawful_o assemble_v of_o any_o visible_a church_n though_o never_o so_o perfect_a and_o universal_a even_o uolanus_n himself_o dispute_v against_o the_o jesuit_n be_v enforce_v to_o reject_v the_o example_n say_n and_o deed_n of_o athanasius_n hierom_n austin_n theodoret_n and_o other_o father_n who_o authority_n he_o now_o oppose_v against_o
we_o as_o sacred_a thus_o much_o have_v i_o think_v good_a to_o remember_v that_o volanus_fw-la may_v receive_v answer_n from_o himself_o when_o he_o so_o often_o enforce_v against_o we_o the_o authority_n of_o learned_a man_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o true_o socinus_n do_v defend_v his_o error_n concern_v christ_n with_o as_o many_o and_o as_o clear_a text_n of_o scripture_n not_o understand_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n as_o any_o point_n of_o protestancy_n be_v maintain_v by_o other_o protestant_n the_o puritan_n now_o call_v presbiterian_o use_v the_o same_o way_n of_o argue_v against_o the_o prelatiks_n and_o with_o no_o less_o success_n then_o socinus_fw-la against_o volanus_fw-la as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o cartwright_n in_o his_o second_o reply_n against_o episcopacy_n p._n 1._o pag._n 484._o and_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v say_v he_o how_o just_o we_o call_v this_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n the_o first_o general_n of_o nice_a in_o the_o canon_n touch_v the_o metropolitan_a which_o the_o prelatiks_n urge_v in_o favour_n of_o episcopacy_n unto_o the_o touch_fw-mi stone_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n let_v it_o be_v consider_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o same_o council_n appear_v that_o to_o those_o choose_v of_o the_o ministry_n unmarried_a it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o take_v any_o wife_n afterward_o etc._n etc._n paphnutius_fw-la show_v that_o not_o only_o this_o be_v before_o that_o council_n but_o be_v a_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o both_o himself_a and_o the_o whole_a council_n rest_v etc._n etc._n if_o the_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n can_v not_o authorise_v this_o neither_o can_v ancient_a custom_n authorise_v the_o other_o the_o prelatic_a clergy_n will_v fain_o hold_v episcopacy_n by_o virtue_n of_o tradition_n and_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n and_o yet_o will_v have_v priest_n marry_v contrary_a to_o the_o same_o tradition_n and_o authority_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o the_o same_o mr._n cartwright_n well_o observe_v ibid._n pag._n 582._o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v needs_o have_v the_o nicen_n council_n be_v of_o sufficient_a authority_n to_o maintain_v arch-bishop_n but_o not_o the_o pope_n whereas_o the_o on_o be_v as_o clear_o express_v as_o the_o other_o and_o no_o less_o necessary_a for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n if_o say_v he_o a_o archbishop_n be_v necessary_a for_o call_v a_o provincial_a council_n when_o the_o bishop_n be_v divide_v it_o be_v necessary_a there_o be_v also_o a_o pope_n which_o may_v call_v a_o general_a council_n when_o division_n be_v among_o the_o arch-bishop_n for_o when_o the_o church_n of_o one_o province_n be_v divide_v from_o other_o as_o you_o ask_v i_o so_o i_o ask_v you_o who_o shall_v assemble_v they_o together_o who_o shall_v admonish_v they_o of_o their_o duty_n when_o they_o be_v assemble_v if_o you_o can_v find_v a_o way_n how_o this_o may_v be_v do_v without_o a_o pope_n the_o way_n be_v also_o find_v whereby_o the_o church_n be_v disburden_v of_o the_o archbishop_n when_o prelaticks_n dispute_v with_o presbiterian_o about_o episcopacy_n and_o ceremony_n etc._n etc._n they_o extol_v the_o four_o first_o general_a counsel_n but_o when_o they_o dispute_v with_o roman_a catholic_n about_o the_o unmarried_a life_n of_o priest_n the_o pop_n supremacy_n or_o any_o other_o point_n of_o popery_n than_o they_o extenuate_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o counsel_n and_o will_v admit_v of_o no_o other_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o scripture_n so_o that_o a_o prelatick_fw-mi protestant_n against_o presbiterian_o be_v a_o papist_n and_o against_o papist_n be_v a_o presbiterian_a what_o he_o be_v or_o will_v be_v if_o both_o do_v argue_v against_o he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v not_o well_o know_v to_o i_o nor_o as_o i_o suppose_v to_o him-self_n but_o if_o he_o admit_v of_o the_o two_o main_a pillar_n whereby_o protestancy_n be_v support_v which_o be_v the_o pretend_a fall_n and_o fallibility_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o arbitrary_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n he_o may_v be_v any_o thing_n he_o please_v and_o to_o speak_v more_o modest_o of_o he_o then_o modestinus_n of_o calvinist_n he_o be_v in_o a_o fair_a way_n to_o be_v a_o baptise_a jew_n mahometan_n or_o arian_n and_o can_v not_o miss_v that_o way_n if_o he_o will_v be_v guide_v by_o the_o protestant_a principle_n and_o follow_v the_o tract_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o the_o reformation_n both_o luther_n sapit_fw-la and_o calvin_n dislike_v the_o word_n trinity_n on_o say_v it_o sound_v could_o the_o other_o barbarous_o and_o luther_n by_o omit_v in_o his_o translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n this_o text_n of_o scripture_n therebe_a three_o which_o give_v witness_v in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o show_v how_o little_a incline_v he_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o sacred_a mystery_n and_o by_o say_v that_o his_o soul_n hate_v homusion_n and_o that_o the_o arian_n do_v very_o well_o thing_n to_o reject_v that_o new_a and_o profane_a word_n from_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n he_o declare_v how_o his_o protestant_a rule_n and_o reformation_n do_v direct_a man_n to_o heresy_n and_o to_o all_o kind_n of_o infidelity_n for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o refine_a heresy_n then_o scripture_n misinterpret_v and_o mis-applyed_n and_o scripture_n may_v be_v as_o easy_o misinterpret_v and_o miss_v apply_v against_o the_o trinity_n or_o the_o second_o person_n be_v equality_n and_o consubstantiality_n as_o apply_v to_o any_o on_o point_n of_o protestancy_n the_o anti-trinitarians_a of_o poland_n transilvania_n and_o hungary_n think_v themselves_o as_o good_a calvinist_n as_o any_o french_a hugonot_n and_o better_a protestant_n then_o english_a prelaticks_n or_o german_a lutheran_n because_o they_o not_o only_o agree_v with_o all_o reform_a church_n in_o the_o fundamental_n of_o protestancy_n that_o be_v in_o suppose_v the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o in_o reform_v it_o by_o private_a authority_n and_o their_o own_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n but_o go_v a_o step_n further_o in_o the_o reformation_n by_o deny_v the_o trinity_n by_o the_o principle_n of_o protestancy_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o first_o protestant_n reformer_n it_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o choice_n and_o discretion_n of_o every_o particular_a church_n and_o person_n what_o article_n of_o popery_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v reject_v by_o their_o private_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o man_n not_o tie_v to_o any_o rule_n but_o to_o their_o own_o fancy_n of_o scripture_n to_o agree_v in_o the_o point_n of_o popery_n what_o to_o reject_v or_o retain_v they_o who_o confine_v with_o the_o turk_n dominion_n venture_v to_o deny_v the_o trinity_n and_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o laugh_v at_o their_o brethren_n argument_n against_o their_o impiety_n as_o deduce_v only_o from_o tradition_n counsel_n and_o father_n and_o call_v they_o old_a roman_a rag_n long_o since_o tear_v in_o piece_n by_o the_o protestant_n them-selve_n in_o other_o point_n of_o protestancy_n etc._n etc._n he_o sunt_fw-la vetusti_fw-la panni_fw-la quos_fw-la vos_fw-la laceratis_fw-la in_o aliis_fw-la fidei_fw-la articulis_fw-la etc._n etc._n &_o lacerata_fw-la jamdudum_fw-la calceamenta_fw-la nullus_fw-la &_o nemo_n h._n 9_o they_o be_v say_v they_o patch_v show_v wear_v out_o long_o ago_o but_o here_o in_o england_n france_n etc._n etc._n where_o no_o neighbour_a nation_n deny_v the_o trinity_n or_o incarnation_n protestant_n make_v those_o mystery_n fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o in_o transilvania_n and_o hungary_n the_o principle_n of_o protestancy_n be_v not_o keep_v in_o such_o awe_n as_o here_o they_o make_v bold_a there_o to_o apply_v scripture_n against_o any_o mystery_n of_o christianity_n wherefore_o we_o must_v not_o admire_v that_o they_o as_o mr._n hooker_n tell_v we_o eccles._n polâ—â—_n l._n 4._o pag._n 183._o of_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o poland_n scindere_fw-la think_v the_o very_a belief_n of_o the_o trinity_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o antichristian_a corruption_n and_o that_o the_o pop_n triple_a crown_n be_v a_o sensible_a mark_n whereby_o the_o world_n may_v know_v he_o to_o be_v that_o mystical_a beast_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o revelation_n in_o no_o respect_n so_o much_o as_o in_o his_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n nor_o when_o they_o say_v that_o st._n athanasius_n his_o symbol_n be_v the_o symbol_n of_o satan_n and_o brag_v that_o luther_n do_v scarce_o untile_v the_o babylonian_a jower_n of_o rome_n but_o that_o they_o do_v utter_o demolish_v it_o and_o dig_v up_o its_o very_a foundation_n by_o which_o word_n they_o give_v clear_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o protestant_n of_o germany_n england_n denmark_n etc._n etc._n be_v but_o superficial_a protestant_n
in_o a_o protestant_n commonweal_n or_o kingdom_n whereby_o the_o very_a foundation_n and_o birthright_n of_o protestancy_n be_v make_v penal_a and_o the_o most_o religious_a observer_n of_o the_o protestant_n rule_v of_o faith_n be_v render_v incapable_a of_o all_o employment_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n and_o that_o all_o this_o violence_n be_v practise_v to_o support_v a_o creed_n the_o 39_o article_n of_o a_o doubtful_a sense_n and_o a_o clergy_n of_o a_o doubtful_a character_n even_o according_a to_o their_o own_o prelatic_a principle_n and_o according_a to_o the_o primitive_a principle_n of_o protestancy_n and_o to_o uphould_v a_o church_n that_o profess_v its_o own_o fall_n and_o fallibility_n and_o therefore_o for_o all_o itself_o know_v be_v no_o true_a church_n but_o may_v be_v mistake_v in_o its_o doctrine_n and_o lead_v all_o that_o rely_v upon_o its_o ministry_n and_o instruction_n into_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o can_v give_v no_o satisfaction_n or_o security_n to_o such_o as_o be_v of_o their_o communion_n nor_o produce_v any_o thing_n for_o justify_v the_o severity_n of_o these_o proceed_n but_o a_o parliament_n act_n of_o uniformity_n and_o other_o temporal_a statute_n to_o which_o every_o presbiterian_a and_o fanatic_a do_v answer_v that_o law_n enact_v in_o favour_n of_o religion_n do_v suppose_v not_o make_v the_o religion_n reasonable_a for_o though_o reason_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o human_a law_n yet_o no_o human_a law_n can_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o religion_n when_o all_o this_o be_v mature_o consider_v it_o will_v doubtless_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o sad_a case_n that_o a_o poor_a man_n who_o desire_v to_o be_v save_v and_o inform_v of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o of_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o conform_v himself_o thereunto_o shall_v be_v compel_v by_o forfeiture_n imprisonment_n and_o banishment_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o prelatic_a doctrine_n and_o church_n of_o england_n and_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o reason_n 〈◊〉_d redress_n give_v he_o for_o this_o violence_n and_o punishment_n but_o that_o he_o do_v not_o conform_v to_o the_o religion_n establish_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n so_o much_o be_v allege_v for_o the_o idol_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n of_o law_n do_v they_o persecute_v the_o primitive_a christian_n doubtless_o all_o quaker_n presbiterian_o and_o non_fw-la conformist_n think_v themselves_o as_o glorious_a sufferer_n as_o the_o holy_a primitive_a martyr_n and_o confessor_n which_o persuasion_n in_o so_o great_a and_o zealous_a a_o multitude_n can_v not_o be_v void_a of_o danger_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v remedy_v more_o by_o reason_n then_o rigour_n for_o though_o from_o roman_a catholic_n who_o principle_n be_v peaceable_a and_o incline_v they_o to_o suffer_v persecution_n with_o patience_n no_o great_a prejudice_n may_v be_v fear_v if_o they_o will_v be_v direct_v by_o their_o profession_n yet_o experience_n have_v teach_v that_o all_o protestant_a sectary_n have_v inherit_v from_o their_o first_o patriarch_n luther_n calvin_n crammer_n etc._n etc._n the_o spirit_n of_o sedition_n and_o rebellion_n which_o be_v involve_v in_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o protestancy_n luther_n open_o declare_v so_o much_o at_o the_o diet_n of_o worm_n in_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n charles_n 5._o who_o have_v object_v against_o he_o tumult_n and_o disorder_n as_o undeniable_a effect_n of_o his_o doctrine_n misapply_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n non_fw-la veni_fw-la pacem_fw-la mittere_fw-la sed_fw-la gladium_fw-la as_o if_o dissension_n and_o rebellion_n have_v be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a gospel_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o presbiterian_o do_v imitate_v the_o bloody_a proceed_n and_o principle_n of_o their_o 〈◊〉_d father_n zuinglius_fw-la and_o calvin_n in_o depose_v of_o king_n epist._n and_o magistrate_n and_o make_v good_a the_o say_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la evangelium_fw-la vult_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la the_o reformation_n must_v be_v maintain_v by_o blood_n so_o that_o the_o sanguinary_a statute_n in_o favour_n of_o prelatic_a protestancy_n and_o the_o bloody_a principle_n of_o presbytery_n in_o in_o pursuance_n of_o their_o seditious_a spirit_n clash_v together_o will_v make_v fine_a work_n among_o christian_n and_o the_o prelatic_a clergy_n which_o ought_v by_o their_o admonition_n and_o censure_n to_o compose_v these_o disorder_n and_o be_v author_n of_o peace_n be_v despise_v as_o no_o clergy_n and_o their_o character_n be_v make_v the_o subject_n of_o discord_n and_o dispute_v and_o the_o protestant_a bishop_n which_o ought_v to_o exercise_v the_o authority_n whereunto_o they_o pretend_v retire_v and_o recur_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d court_v for_o the_o spirituality_n as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o legality_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o function_n and_o confess_v in_o plain_a term_n their_o church_n frailty_n and_o fallibility_n in_o doctrine_n and_o leave_v the_o state_n to_o shift_v for_o itself_o deprive_v of_o thâ—â—â—_n help_v which_o catholic_n prince_n receive_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o clergys_n censure_n wherewith_o rebellious_a subject_n be_v terrify_v and_o 〈◊〉_d or_o return_v to_o their_o duty_n subsect_n i._n neither_o be_v the_o danger_n of_o disturb_v the_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o state_n for_o support_v the_o prelatic_a doctrine_n and_o character_n by_o temporal_a law_n confine_v only_o to_o presbiterian_o and_o fanatik_n the_o prelatiks_n them-selve_n if_o interest_n prevail_v not_o more_o with_o they_o then_o conscience_n and_o coherency_n can_v not_o but_o change_v their_o religion_n into_o a_o contrary_a persuasion_n when_o they_o observe_v that_o the_o mean_v between_o popery_n and_o presbytery_n wherein_o they_o place_v prelatic_a protestancy_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n have_v no_o solid_a foundation_n or_o colour_n of_o reason_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o absurd_a then_o to_o pretend_v that_o as_o moral_a virtue_n be_v a_o mean_a or_o mixture_n of_o two_o extreme_n so_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v a_o mean_a between_o two_o contrary_a opinion_n or_o a_o mixture_n of_o popery_n and_o presbytery_n which_o be_v two_o extreme_n involve_v contradictory_n tenet_n morality_n i_o confess_v be_v a_o mediocrity_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o mixture_n for_o liberality_n for_o example_n do_v seem_v to_o participate_v some_o thing_n of_o covetousness_n and_o some_o thing_n of_o prodigality_n which_o be_v extreme_a different_a but_o christianity_n be_v truth_n and_o divine_a truth_n be_v no_o mean_a between_o the_o two_o but_o one_o of_o the_o two_o extreme_n it_o be_v no_o mixture_n because_o truth_n admit_v no_o mixture_n of_o falsehood_n nor_o division_n it_o can_v be_v but_o on_o one_o side_n therefore_o when_o a_o presbiterian_a or_o fanatic_a say_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o judge_n of_o controversy_n the_o catholic_n say_v it_o be_v not_o not_o both_o but_o one_o of_o they_o speak_v truth_n yet_o the_o prelatic_n will_v fâ—ain_o stand_v like_o a_o christian_a moderator_n or_o neuter_n between_o both_o party_n and_o reconcile_v their_o contradiction_n by_o reduce_v they_o to_o a_o three_o doctrine_n or_o to_o a_o mean_a between_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n and_o the_o mean_a be_v to_o grant_v both_o the_o contradictory_n proposition_n and_o colloque_n with_o both_o side_n and_o indeed_o that_o be_v the_o mean_a wherein_o prelatic_a protestancy_n do_v consist_v when_o their_o writer_n defend_v it_o against_o presbiterian_o they_o grant_v the_o doctrine_n of_o papist_n when_o they_o answer_v and_o 〈◊〉_d against_o papist_n they_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o presbiterian_o for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o mean_a to_o reconcile_v or_o be_v reconcile_v to_o contradiction_n but_o to_o maintain_v both_o and_o this_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o luther_n calvin_n cranmer_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v the_o ordinary_a practice_n of_o the_o able_a prelaticks_n in_o their_o book_n of_o controversy_n i_o remit_v you_o to_o one_o of_o their_o great_a champion_n my_o lord_n bishop_n of_o down_o in_o his_o dissuasive_a from_o popery_n you_o need_v not_o run_v through_o the_o whole_a book_n read_v but_o his_o first_o section_n and_o you_o will_v hear_v he_o say_v first_o that_o scripture_n alone_o be_v the_o foundation_n or_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o after_o that_o it_o be_v not_o then_o again_o that_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o scripture_n together_o with_o the_o creed_n and_o the_o four_o first_o counsel_n it_o be_v as_o impossible_a therefore_o that_o a_o 〈◊〉_d man_n shall_v be_v in_o his_o judgement_n a_o prelatic_a protestant_n as_o it_o be_v he_o shall_v believe_v that_o god_n reveal_v contradiction_n wherefore_o if_o interest_n and_o conveniency_n have_v not_o a_o great_a 〈◊〉_d upon_o his_o profession_n of_o faith_n than_o conscience_n or_o coherency_n even_o to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o reformation_n he_o will_v not_o continue_v a_o prelatic_a nor_o make_v temporal_a statute_n his_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o will_v either_o according_a to_o the_o prudent_a
dictamen_fw-la of_o a_o good_a conscience_n become_v a_o roman_n catholic_n or_o according_a to_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o pure_a protestant_a consequence_n become_v a_o rank_a presbiterian_a or_o fanatic_a i_o report_v i_o therefore_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o moderate_a and_o sober_a person_n whether_o it_o be_v piety_n or_o policy_n to_o engage_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o protestâ—â—â—_n sovereign_a and_o parliament_n in_o 〈◊〉_d the_o severity_n of_o law_n against_o subject_n for_o not_o profess_v the_o prelatic_a reformation_n which_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n thereof_o can_v not_o maintain_v without_o grant_v manifest_a contradiction_n 〈◊〉_d practice_n without_o condemn_v the_o fundamental_a principle_n 〈◊〉_d protestancy_n i_o must_v confess_v that_o the_o presbyterian_a fanatic_a or_o any_o other_o arbitrary_a religion_n that_o be_v religion_n direct_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n subject_n to_o every_o man_n private_a interpretation_n will_v at_o length_n destroy_v the_o state_n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o limit_n set_v to_o the_o indiscreet_a zeal_n and_o extravagant_a â—_z of_o every_o particular_a person_n and_o congregation_n that_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o purity_n of_o a_o reformation_n but_o i_o can_v hardly_o believe_v that_o temporal_a law_n be_v a_o proper_a and_o efficatious_a mean_n to_o refrain_v that_o spiritual_a liberty_n which_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o protestancy_n be_v due_a by_o the_o gospel_n to_o every_o protestant_n and_o not_o subject_a to_o any_o human_a authority_n sâ—to_n as_o for_o that_o much_o celebrate_v and_o genera_o practise_v expedient_a and_o distinction_n of_o brentius_n and_o the_o divine_n of_o wittenberg_n say_v that_o though_o it_o belong_v to_o every_o private_a person_n to_o judge_n of_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n and_o to_o distinguish_v the_o true_a from_o fall_n yet_o between_o the_o prince_n and_o private_a man_n be_v this_o difference_n that_o as_o the_o private_a man_n have_v private_a authority_n of_o judge_v and_o decide_v the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n so_o the_o prince_n have_v public_a and_o throughout_o the_o whole_a book_n do_v defend_v that_o the_o secular_a prince_n be_v oblige_v to_o force_v his_o subject_n even_o with_o punishment_n of_o death_n to_o that_o religion_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o judge_v true_a and_o also_o that_o the_o subject_n be_v bind_v to_o stick_v to_o their_o own_o contrary_a sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o religion_n this_o expedient_a i_o say_v do_v not_o prevent_v the_o danger_n or_o remedy_v the_o disease_n of_o a_o politic_a body_n sick_a of_o protestancy_n but_o do_v increase_v the_o distemper_n and_o render_v it_o incurable_a and_o though_o in_o some_o part_n of_o our_o more_o northern_a climate_n several_a protestant_a prince_n have_v purchase_v some_o quiet_n by_o the_o severity_n of_o their_o law_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o sect_n which_o they_o profess_v yet_o that_o quiet_a proceed_v from_o want_n of_o curiosity_n in_o the_o people_n of_o examine_v the_o truth_n or_o from_o want_n of_o courage_n to_o profess_v it_o we_o can_v not_o expect_v in_o the_o english_a monarchy_n the_o like_a acquiescense_n and_o success_n the_o british_a nation_n be_v naturaly_a serious_a and_o scrupulous_a in_o the_o scrutinâ—_n of_o religion_n and_o either_o zealous_a or_o seditious_a in_o the_o maintenance_n thereof_o wherefore_o it_o import_v no_o less_o than_o the_o peace_n of_o these_o nation_n that_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o religion_n see_v therefore_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o protestancy_n as_o of_o all_o other_o religion_n ground_v upon_o voluntary_a and_o private_a interpretation_n of_o a_o obscure_a writing_n to_o breed_v disorder_n and_o confusion_n in_o all_o commonwealth_n wherein_o the_o liberty_n of_o interpret_n that_o writing_n be_v not_o restrain_v by_o law_n and_o if_o restrain_v by_o law_n the_o legislative_a power_n be_v oppose_v and_o its_o authority_n contemn_v as_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o word_n of_o god_n and_o this_o opposition_n be_v warant_v by_o the_o principle_n of_o protestancy_n which_o exempt_v all_o reform_a christian_n from_o any_o conscientious_a obligation_n of_o submit_v to_o church_n or_o state_n governor_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n suppose_v i_o say_v this_o to_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o protestancy_n it_o be_v apparent_a how_o contrary_a it_o be_v to_o policy_n to_o enact_v or_o continue_v law_n against_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n faith_n which_o alone_o among_o all_o christian_a religion_n need_v not_o the_o support_n of_o human_a law_n or_o of_o temporal_a statute_n to_o make_v it_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o to_o settle_v the_o commonwealth_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o prelaticks_n to_o grant_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n to_o papist_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 1000_o year_n do_v our_o english_a ancestor_n profess_v the_o roman_a faith_n and_o in_o all_o that_o time_n they_o never_o have_v the_o least_o contention_n in_o the_o state_n about_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o in_o the_o space_n of_o these_o last_o 100_o year_n there_o have_v be_v more_o rebellion_n more_o depose_v and_o murder_v of_o sovereign_n in_o this_o one_o little_a island_n of_o great_a britanny_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o protestancy_n then_o have_v be_v since_o christ_n birth_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o popery_n wherefore_o see_v that_o one_o of_o the_o difference_n between_o popery_n and_o protestancy_n be_v that_o although_o popery_n be_v co_fw-la 〈…〉_z y_fw-es to_o liberty_n of_o opinion_n to_o sensuality_n and_o deprave_a inclination_n yet_o be_v it_o so_o plausible_a and_o popular_a that_o protestant_n notwithstanding_o the_o legal_a incapacity_n 〈◊〉_d penalty_n which_o they_o lie_v upon_o papist_n be_v afraid_a it_o will_v spread_v over_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n in_o a_o short_a time_n and_o therefore_o call_v it_o a_o grow_a religion_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o increase_v by_o the_o reasonableness_n and_o sanctity_n of_o its_o principle_n and_o without_o the_o help_n of_o law_n or_o countenance_n of_o 〈◊〉_d government_n nay_o against_o the_o great_a severity_n of_o law_n and_o against_o the_o know_a inclination_n of_o the_o sovereign_n in_o such_o a_o measure_n that_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n have_v think_v of_o new_a remedy_n against_o the_o growth_n thereof_o but_o protestancy_n especial_o the_o prelatic_a notwithstanding_o all_o its_o liberty_n of_o opinion_n and_o pretend_a assurance_n of_o be_v save_v by_o only_a faith_n without_o the_o trouble_n of_o penance_n fast_v or_o other_o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n with_o all_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o law_n and_o countenance_n of_o the_o government_n can_v not_o be_v make_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o state_n of_o three_o part_n of_o england_n the_o one_o be_v prelatic_a protestant_n in_o their_o judgement_n and_o the_o two_o part_n which_o be_v not_o will_v soon_o become_v papist_n then_o prelaticks_n now_o whether_o it_o be_v sound_a policy_n to_o persecute_v the_o roman_a religion_n by_o law_n which_o do_v increase_v against_o law_n and_o to_o endeavour_v to_o settle_v by_o law_n the_o prelatic_a religion_n which_o so_o late_o have_v occasion_v the_o abolish_n of_o all_o law_n we_o humble_o submit_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o they_o who_o sit_v at_o the_o helm_n beside_o one_o of_o the_o great_a prejudices_fw-la that_o a_o prince_n or_o commonwealth_n can_v suffer_v be_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o loyal_a conscientious_a and_o able_a man_n service_n either_o in_o civil_a or_o military_a employment_n by_o the_o penal_a and_o sanguinary_a statute_n the_o king_n and_o country_n deprive_v them-selve_n of_o many_o servitor_n of_o approve_a loyalty_n wisdom_n and_o eminent_a ability_n and_o not_o only_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o such_o servitor_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o legal_a incapacity_n set_v upon_o papist_n enable_v every_o ambitious_a man_n or_o discontend_v faction_n to_o asperse_v the_o king_n and_o his_o chief_a minister_n with_o favour_v forsooth_o popery_n if_o they_o do_v not_o exercise_v cruelty_n and_o the_o rigour_n of_o 〈◊〉_d sanguinary_a and_o penal_a statute_n against_o deserve_a person_n or_o 〈◊〉_d lest_o if_o they_o show_v they_o any_o countenance_n however_o so_o merit_v and_o useful_a they_o have_v be_v in_o the_o worst_a of_o time_n and_o may_v prove_v to_o be_v again_o if_o this_o protestant_a zeal_n shall_v prevail_v for_o it_o be_v always_o the_o forerunner_n of_o rebellion_n and_o be_v now_o become_v so_o rash_a that_o it_o attempt_v to_o asperse_v my_o lord_n late_a chancellor_n with_o favour_v popery_n who_o be_v a_o pillar_n and_o pattern_n oâ—_n protestancy_n perhaps_o his_o lordship_n be_v gentle_a nature_n great_a wisdom_n justice_n and_o integrity_n may_v incline_v he_o to_o think_v that_o law_n make_v by_o queen_n elizabeth_n for_o exclude_v the_o steward_n from_o the_o crown_n and_o for_o destroy_v that_o religion_n and_o party_n whereby_o their_o title_n be_v support_v
and_o bishop_n may_v receive_v and_o communicate_v under_o one_o kind_n lay_v man_n may_v not_o but_o any_o weak_a answer_n be_v sufficient_a for_o credulous_a people_n to_o persist_v in_o obstinacy_n at_o length_n be_v convict_v by_o his_o adversary_n of_o a_o example_n where_o the_o laity_n and_o whole_a people_n receive_v open_o under_o one_o kind_n and_o in_o the_o church_n he_o answer_v this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o say_v he_o the_o point_n demand_v be_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v never_o minister_v unto_o the_o people_n under_o one_o kind_n only_o in_o any_o congregation_n or_o in_o open_a order_n and_o usage_n of_o any_o church_n and_o that_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o this_o be_v the_o common_a order_n of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o new_a addition_n of_o common_a order_n and_o usage_n the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v change_v and_o jewel_n convict_v as_o you_o see_v of_o many_o fraud_n and_o falsehood_n and_o not_o only_o he_o but_o all_o the_o protestant_a clergy_n who_o notwithstanding_o the_o acknowledge_a evidence_n and_o their_o conviction_n by_o these_o example_n and_o many_o other_o whereof_o they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o christ_n do_v not_o command_v the_o communion_n to_o be_v give_v under_o both_o kind_n to_o the_o laity_n nor_o even_o to_o priest_n when_o they_o do_v not_o oâ—â—er_a sacrifice_n yet_o be_v they_o so_o inconscionable_a as_o to_o impose_v upon_o illiterate_a people_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n because_o we_o deprive_v they_o contrary_a to_o christ_n institution_n and_o precept_n of_o one_o half_a of_o the_o communion_n without_o which_o they_o can_v be_v save_v subsect_v ii_o how_o jewel_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n make_v the_o very_a same_o holy_a father_n they_o appeal_v unto_o in_o other_o matter_n wicked_a heretic_n because_o they_o condemn_v priest_n marriage_n jewel_n adversary_n have_v quote_v against_o his_o bold_a assertion_n the_o unanswerable_a say_n of_o sundry_a father_n of_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n condemn_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n and_o votary_n the_o english_a clergy_n by_o jewel_n pen_n rather_o than_o acknowledge_v their_o error_n and_o relinquish_v their_o wench_n 222._o and_o pretend_a wife_n resolve_v to_o declare_v the_o holy_a father_n heretic_n say_v divers_a of_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v write_v over_o base_o i_o will_v not_o say_v vild_o and_o scandalous_o of_o the_o state_n of_o matrimony_n in_o general_a call_v it_o in_o all_o kind_n of_o man_n fornication_n a_o evil_a thing_n and_o like_a to_o adultery_n therefore_o i_o say_v they_o may_v much_o less_o be_v take_v as_o indifferent_a judge_n in_o priest_n marriage_n so_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o their_o apology_n and_o protestant_n now_o a_o day_n will_v fain_o make_v the_o ancient_a father_n and_o all_o who_o write_v against_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n to_o be_v those_o heretic_n st_n paul_n say_v will_v teach_v doctrine_n of_o devil_n 3_o and_o speak_v against_o marriage_n in_o general_a witness_v jewel_n with_o the_o first_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n but_o because_o jewel_n and_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n will_v not_o seem_v to_o want_v example_n of_o holy_a bishop_n that_o be_v actualy_a husband_n they_o corrupt_v the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o bely_v the_o author_n thereof_o niceph._n lib._n 10._o hist._n c._n 10._o zozon_n lib._n 5._o c._n 11._o cassiod_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 14._o and_o pretend_v that_o they_o recount_v how_o eusychius_fw-la bishop_n say_v jewel_n of_o cesaraea_n die_v in_o martyrdom_n 176._o have_v marry_v a_o wife_n a_o little_a before_o whereas_o the_o say_v author_n have_v not_o on_o word_n of_o his_o be_v bishop_n or_o priest_n but_o rather_o do_v evident_o show_v that_o he_o be_v a_o lay_a nobleman_n patricius_n cesaraeae_fw-la cappadociae_fw-la a_o sentaor_n son_n of_o that_o city_n high_o commend_v for_o that_o have_v new_o marry_v a_o wife_n yet_o be_v so_o constant_a in_o his_o martyrdom_n in_o like_a manner_n do_v they_o falsify_v apol._n 2._o c._n 8._o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n pretend_v he_o say_v speak_v of_o his_o own_o father_n that_o a_o good_a and_o diligent_a bishop_n do_v serve_v in_o the_o ministry_n never_o the_o worse_o for_o that_o he_o be_v marry_v but_o rather_o the_o better_a and_o this_o falsification_n be_v object_v by_o harding_n jewel_n and_o his_o comrade_n prove_v it_o by_o pretend_v that_o st._n gregory_n acknowledge_v his_o mother_n be_v his_o father_n teacher_n and_o leader_n in_o ecclesiastical_a function_n as_o perhaps_o some_o protestant_a bishop_n wife_n be_v whereas_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o saint_n speak_v of_o his_o father_n when_o he_o be_v not_o a_o christian_a and_o because_o he_o be_v convert_v by_o his_o mother_n aâ—_n st._n monica_n convert_v st._n augustine_n father_n see_v harding_n detect_v fol._n 63._o subsect_v iii_o bishop_n jewel_n and_o his_o associate_n wickedness_n in_o charge_v cardinal_n hosius_n and_o all_o catholic_n with_o a_o contempt_n of_o holy_a scripture_n against_o their_o own_o knowledge_n and_o after_o that_o they_o have_v be_v admonish_v of_o the_o imposture_n cardinal_n hosius_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr expresso_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la as_o also_o in_o a_o other_o de_fw-fr haeresibus_fw-la against_o brentius_n complain_v of_o the_o multitude_n of_o sect_n and_o heresy_n spring_v up_o in_o our_o day_n all_o of_o they_o pretend_v scripture_n for_o their_o ground_n so_o far_o forth_o that_o luther_n him-self_n see_v the_o event_n thereof_o say_v the_o bible_n be_v now_o become_v libre_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la the_o book_n of_o heretic_n and_o then_o further_o the_o same_o cardinal_n show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o new_a late_a brood_n spring_v up_o of_o zuinck_n feldian_n heretic_n who_o by_o pretence_n of_o scripture_n do_v take_v away_o all_o authority_n of_o write_v scripture_n persuade_v man_n only_o to_o attend_v to_o inspiration_n and_o inward_a revelation_n allege_v for_o that_o their_o doctrine_n the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n i_o will_v hear_v what_o the_o lord_n speak_v in_o i_o and_o many_o other_o such_o text_n misconstre_v mr._n jewel_n and_o the_o english_a protestant_a clergy_n will_v needs_o publish_v this_o as_o hosius_n his_o own_o word_n sense_n and_o meaning_n with_o great_a outcry_n and_o invective_n against_o both_o he_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o catholic_n as_o though_o we_o have_v be_v of_o opinion_n that_o all_o write_v scripture_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o his_o apology_n both_o in_o latin_a and_o english_a and_o doctor_n harding_n confutation_n of_o the_o same_o and_o notwithstanding_o that_o before_o this_o apology_n be_v print_v in_o latin_a they_o be_v tell_v of_o his_o mistake_n yet_o they_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o pass_v and_o when_o the_o say_a apology_n be_v translate_v into_o english_a they_o be_v put_v again_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o malicious_a and_o fraudulent_a deal_n and_o earnest_o desire_v to_o correct_v this_o wilful_a mistake_n but_o they_o rather_o do_v aggravate_v the_o calumny_n then_o confess_v their_o error_n for_o they_o command_v it_o shall_v be_v print_v and_o seek_v by_o some_o addition_n in_o the_o english_a text_n more_o than_o be_v in_o the_o latin_a to_o justify_v this_o former_a villainy_n harken_v say_v the_o apology_n how_o holy_o and_o how_o godly_a on_o hosius_n write_v of_o this_o matter_n a_o bishop_n in_o polonia_n as_o he_o testify_v of_o him-self_n 517._o a_o man_n doubtless_o well_o speak_v and_o not_o unlearned_a and_o a_o very_a sharp_a and_o stout_a maintainer_n of_o that_o side_n thou_o will_v marvel_n i_o suppose_v how_o any_o good_a man_n can_v either_o conceive_v so_o wicked_o or_o write_v so_o despiteful_o of_o those_o word_n which_o he_o know_v proceed_v from_o god_n mouth_n and_o especial_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o seem_v his_o own_o private_a opinion_n alone_o but_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o all_o that_o band._n he_o dissemble_v i_o grant_v you_o indeed_o and_o hide_v what_o he_o be_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o matter_n so_o as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o he_o and_o his_o side_n but_o the_o zuink_v feldian_a heretic_n that_o so_o do_v speak_v we_o say_v he_o will_v bid_v away_o with_o the_o scripture_n whereof_o we_o see_v bring_v not_o only_o divers_a but_o all_o contrary_a interpretation_n we_o will_v hear_v god_n speak_v rather_o than_o resort_v to_o the_o naked_a element_n or_o bare_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n have_v write_v this_o and_o other_o such_o speech_n as_o proceed_v from_o hosius_n jewel_n and_o his_o comrade_n conclude_v thus_o this_o be_v hosius_n his_o say_n utter_v together_o with_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o the_o same_o mind_n wherewith_o in_o time_n past_o montanus_n and_o martion_n be_v move_v etc._n etc._n and_o then_o exclaim_v against_o
counsel_n father_n that_o live_v within_o five_o or_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n and_o pag._n 264._o it_o be_v most_o notorious_o evident_a that_o for_o the_o gross_a point_n of_o popery_n as_o transubstantiation_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n worship_v of_o image_n justification_n by_o work_n the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n prohibition_n of_o priest_n marriage_n they_o papist_n have_v no_o show_n of_o any_o evidence_n from_o father_n within_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n and_o yet_o this_o very_a man_n be_v press_v with_o st._n augustin_n and_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n hold_v of_o popish_a doctrine_n do_v grant_v it_o and_o say_v that_o can_v not_o prejudice_v protestancy_n for_o that_o the_o pure_a time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n extend_v not_o much_o beyond_o the_o age_n of_o the_o apostle_n defence_n so_o that_o he_o who_o before_o you_o hear_v take_v god_n to_o witness_v that_o the_o church_n be_v so_o pure_a for_o the_o first_o five_o or_o 6._o hundred_o year_n that_o papist_n have_v no_o colour_n for_o their_o tenet_n in_o father_n or_o counsel_n now_o do_v confess_v not_o only_o that_o st._n austin_n but_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v infect_v with_o popery_n not_o long_o after_o the_o age_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o honest_a willet_n divide_v his_o book_n of_o answer_n and_o satisfaction_n into_o four_o several_a part_n willet·_n in_o the_o first_o he_o set_v down_o 13._o untruth_n object_v by_o his_o adversary_n as_o notorious_o wilful_a in_o the_o second_o as_o many_o object_v contradiction_n in_o the_o three_o the_o like_a number_n of_o falsification_n of_o author_n and_o in_o the_o four_o thirteen_o corruption_n of_o scripture_n i_o will_v mention_v but_o two_o or_o three_o and_o leave_v my_o reader_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o man_n honesty_n by_o his_o answer_n pag._n 29._o his_o adversary_n do_v object_n against_o he_o these_o word_n of_o he_o take_v out_o of_o his_o synopsis_n pag._n 609._o the_o mass_n promise_v sufficient_a redemption_n to_o the_o wicked_a that_o have_v spend_v their_o life_n in_o drunkeness_n adultery_n etc._n etc._n if_o they_o come_v to_o the_o church_n and_o hear_v mass_n and_o take_v holy_a bread_n and_o holy_a water_n etc._n etc._n though_o they_o never_o pray_v nor_o repent_v nor_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v which_o word_n be_v confess_v by_o mr._n willet_n to_o be_v his_o his_o adversary_n do_v accuse_v he_o of_o wilful_a lie_v or_o intolerable_a ignorance_n for_o that_o in_o no_o roman_n catholic_n writer_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v he_o find_v this_o proposition_n or_o the_o part_n thereof_o willet_n answer_v not_o to_o the_o particular_a charge_n but_o take_v occasion_n for_o more_o than_o a_o dozen_o page_n together_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n do_v not_o favour_n virtue_n or_o good_a manner_n more_o than_o the_o protestant_n nor_o yet_o so_o much_o allege_v for_o his_o proof_n that_o to_o hold_v the_o commandment_n to_o be_v impossible_a and_o that_o the_o first_o motion_n of_o concupiscence_n be_v sin_n without_o consent_n and_o that_o a_o man_n be_v sure_a of_o his_o predestination_n by_o faith_n and_o the_o like_a protestant_a doctrine_n be_v cause_n of_o much_o virtue_n among_o they_o as_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n hold_v by_o papist_n be_v cause_n of_o wicked_a life_n on_o their_o part_n so_o he_o answer_v to_o his_o accusation_n with_o so_o manifest_a a_o absurdity_n as_o to_o say_v that_o man_n be_v incline_v to_o observe_v god_n commandment_n by_o hold_v it_o impossible_a to_o keep_v they_o whereas_o if_o they_o be_v not_o mad_a that_o principle_n must_v dissuade_v they_o from_o attempt_v any_o such_o observation_n see_v it_o be_v a_o madness_n to_o endeavour_v a_o impossibility_n and_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n do_v command_v thing_n impossible_a of_o their_o assurance_n of_o predestination_n and_o justification_n we_o have_v prove_v heretofore_o how_o inconsistent_a it_o be_v with_o good_a work_n moral_a virtue_n 2._o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o state_n and_o as_o for_o their_o make_v the_o first_o motion_n of_o concupiscence_n a_o sin_n without_o consent_n it_o be_v the_o sink_n and_o source_n from_o whence_o protestant_n suck_v most_o of_o their_o error_n from_o hence_o they_o infer_v that_o all_o the_o best_a action_n of_o man_n be_v infect_v with_o mortal_a crime_n because_o they_o pass_v through_o the_o stink_a channel_n of_o human_a corruption_n hence_o they_o deny_v the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n wrought_v by_o grace_n hence_o the_o impossibility_n of_o fulfil_a god_n commandment_n for_o that_o every_o action_n of_o the_o just_a be_v of_o it_o be_v own_o nature_n a_o transgression_n of_o his_o law_n hence_o no_o inherent_a but_o a_o vain_a imputative_a justice_n hence_o the_o justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o hence_o no_o freedom_n of_o will_n to_o perform_v any_o moral_a good_a no_o liberty_n in_o man_n to_o cooperat_fw-la with_o god_n when_o he_o first_o move_v awake_v and_o call_v he_o out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n but_o let_v we_o return_v from_o willet_n absurdity_n to_o his_o falsification_n i_o let_v pass_v his_o falsify_v s._n bernard_n to_o make_v he_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n 142._o by_o apply_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o beast_n to_o which_o a_o mouth_n be_v give_v speak_v blasphemy_n do_v sit_v in_o peter_n chair_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o saint_n bernard_n apply_v those_o word_n not_o to_o any_o true_a pope_n but_o to_o a_o antipope_n call_v petrus_n leonis_fw-la because_o he_o enter_v by_o violence_n into_o that_o sea_n i_o likewise_o pretermit_v his_o fraud_n and_o folly_n in_o say_v cantis_fw-la your_o doctrine_n in_o prohibit_v and_o restrain_v marriage_n to_o your_o clergy_n how_o it_o help_v to_o holiness_n 〈◊〉_d bernard_n wâ—ll_n 〈◊〉_d saying_n tolle_n de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la 〈…〉_z etc._n etc._n whereas_o s._n bernard_n speak_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o 〈…〉_z against_o 〈◊〉_d heretic_n of_o his_o time_n 〈…〉_z never_o dream_v 〈…〉_z marry_o himself_o have_v be_v a_o votary_n and_o unto_o 〈◊〉_d monk_n let_v 〈◊〉_d i_o say_v thâ—se_a i_o will_v only_o mention_v how_o he_o accuse_v all_o catholic_n of_o heresy_n for_o defend_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o vow_n of_o voluntary_a 〈…〉_z against_o we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d haustum_fw-la to_o persuade_v man_n to_o cast_v away_o their_o riches_n s._n austin_n and_o all_o other_o author_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o say_v pelagian_n and_o manichee_n be_v not_o condemn_v of_o 〈◊〉_d for_o persuade_v man_n to_o give_v away_o their_o riches_n but_o for_o maintain_v that_o all_o rich_a man_n be_v bind_v to_o forsake_v all_o their_o riches_n 〈◊〉_d that_o otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o go_v to_o heaven_n but_o now_o 〈…〉_z show_v the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o english_a protestant_a clergy_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o king_n james_n his_o reign_n until_o this_o present_a sect_n vii_o falsification_n and_o fraud_n of_o the_o prelatic_a english_a clergy_n to_o maintain_v protestancy_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o king_n james._n subsect_n i._o their_o corruption_n of_o scripture_n for_o maintain_v their_o character_n continue_v in_o the_o bible_n though_o command_v by_o king_n james_n it_o shall_v be_v review_v and_o correct_v the_o english_a protestant_n translation_n of_o scripture_n have_v be_v so_o cry_v down_o as_o fall_v and_o corrupt_a by_o catholic_n and_o acknowledge_v such_o by_o many_o learned_a protestant_n that_o king_n james_n command_v a_o review_n and_o reformation_n of_o those_o translation_n which_o have_v pass_v for_o god_n word_n in_o king_n edward_n 6._o and_o qveen_n elizabeth_n day_n the_o work_n be_v undertake_v by_o the_o prelatic_a clergy_n not_o so_o much_o for_o zeal_n of_o truth_n as_o for_o a_o show_n of_o compliance_n with_o his_o majesty_n who_o protest_v in_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton-court_n he_o never_o have_v see_v a_o english_a bible_n true_o translate_v and_o because_o the_o catholic_n insist_v much_o upon_o two_o main_a point_n in_o their_o former_a controversy_n wherein_o they_o observe_v the_o illiterate_a sort_n of_o people_n have_v be_v most_o abuse_v by_o the_o english_a translator_n of_o scripture_n to_o wit_n by_o their_o translate_n jmage_v for_o idol_n and_o ordination_n by_o election_n for_o ordination_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n by_o the_o first_o whereof_o the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n be_v general_o hold_v by_o the_o simple_a sort_n to_o be_v idolatry_n and_o by_o thâ—_n second_v the_o protestant_n prelatic_n clergy_n be_v mistake_v for_o priest_n and_o bishop_n 〈…〉_z never_o have_v receive_v any_o episcopal_a ordination_n but_o what_o they_o challenge_v by_o the_o queen_n 〈…〉_z election_n and_o by_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n 8._o eliz_n 1._o because_o i_o say_v these_o two_o â—â—â—sifications_n be_v so_o palpable_o fraudulent_a and_o
the_o king_n as_o chief_a head_n in_o q._n elizabeth_n who_o affect_v not_o the_o title_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o have_v preeminent_a because_o king_n james_n insist_v much_o upon_o a_o spiritual_a supremacy_n they_o translate_v to_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a to_o maintain_v this_o error_n that_o priest_n may_v have_v wife_n they_o translate_v 1._o cor._n 9_o v._n 5._o for_o woman_n wife_n as_o if_o st._n paul_n have_v be_v marry_v whereas_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o 7._o chapter_n of_o this_o same_o epistle_n v._n 8._o that_o he_o be_v not_o marry_v i_o say_v therefore_o to_o the_o unmarried_a and_o widow_n it_o be_v good_a for_o they_o if_o they_o abide_v even_o as_o i._o and_o the_o same_o word_n which_o here_o they_o translate_v wife_n in_o cap._n 7._o v._n 1._o they_o translate_v woman_n because_o st._n paul_n say_v there_o it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o man_n not_o to_o touch_v a_o woman_n but_o here_o to_o translate_v wife_n be_v not_o for_o their_o purpose_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n cap._n 11._o v._n 2._o contrary_a to_o both_o greek_a and_o latin_a they_o translate_v for_o keep_v the_o tradition_n as_o i_o have_v deliver_v they_o to_o you_o keep_v ordinance_n etc._n etc._n 1._o cor._n 15._o v._n 10._o they_o add_v to_o this_o text_n i_o have_v labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o all_o they_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n with_o i_o they_o add_v i_o say_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o i_o 〈◊〉_d that_o where_o the_o apostle_n rather_o say_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n labor_v whiâ—h_v he_o and_o consequent_o he_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o prove_v 〈…〉_z they_o by_o add_v which_o be_v to_o the_o text_n 〈◊〉_d have_v it_o seem_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o be_v move_v like_o a_o thing_n without_o liâ—e_z or_o will_v and_o thus_o they_o prove_v by_o scripture_n the_o protestant_a error_n ephesian_n 1._o v_o 6._o for_o he_o have_v gratify_v we_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—lde_v we_o gracious_a or_o conduct_v we_o with_o graâ—e_n they_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d have_v make_v we_o accept_v in_o the_o belove_a against_o inherent_a grace_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o protestant_a error_n of_o imputative_a justice_n epist._n philip._n cap._n 4._o v._n 3._o for_o sincere_a companion_n help_v those_o woman_n etc._n etc._n they_o translate_v true_a yoke-fellow_n help_v those_o woman_n tâ—_n make_v man_n believe_v that_o st._n paul_n have_v recommend_v those_o person_n to_o his_o wife_n who_o indeed_o have_v none_o 1_o cor._n 7._o v._n 8._o notwithstanding_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v contrary_a to_o that_o of_o the_o calvinist_n because_o reason_n oâ—_n state_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o parliament_n require_v bishop_n yet_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o be_v zuinglian_n and_o calvinian_a in_o most_o point_n and_o doctor_z abbot_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o have_v the_o great_a hand_n in_o correct_v the_o bible_n by_o king_n james_n his_o order_n be_v calvin_n great_a admirer_n 10._o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o his_o book_n one_o of_o calvin_n blasphemy_n against_o christ_n be_v that_o he_o fear_v and_o suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n nay_o and_o despair_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n do_v explain_v his_o descent_n into_o hell_n admit_v of_o no_o other_o that_o this_o blasphemy_n may_v be_v authorise_v by_o scripture_n cranmer_n and_o the_o whole_a clergy_n and_o church_n of_o england_n after_o he_o in_o their_o edition_n of_o tyndal_n and_o coverdales_n bible_n a_o 1562._o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n chap._n 5._o vers_fw-la 7._o corrupt_v st._n paul_n word_n speak_v of_o christ_n pray_v upon_o the_o cross_n he_o be_v hear_v for_o his_o reverence_n thus_o he_o be_v hear_v in_o that_o he_o fear_v to_o maintain_v their_o blasphemous_a paradox_n that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v have_v fear_v and_o feel_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n upon_o the_o cross._n to_o confirm_v also_o this_o wicked_a doctrine_n and_o confute_v lynâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d jâ—â—trum_n and_o purgatory_n dr._n abbot_n archbishop_n of_o cant._n and_o the_o other_o translator_n of_o the_o bible_n corrupt_v 1._o pet._n 3._o v_o 〈…〉_z for_o whereas_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v quicken_v or_o alive_a 〈…〉_z or_o soul_n in_o the_o which_o spirit_n come_v he_o preach_v 〈…〉_z also_o that_o be_v in_o prison_n they_o translate_v quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o also_o he_o go_v and_o preach_v unto_o the_o spirit_n 〈…〉_z this_o translation_n be_v so_o gross_a that_o doctor_n montaguâ—_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n and_o noâ—wich_n reprehend_v for_o it_o sir_n henâ—â—_n will_v to_o who_o care_n the_o translate_n of_o st._n peter_n epistle_n commit_v but_o sir_n henry_n savill_n tell_v he_o plain_o that_o doctor_n abbot_n and_o dr._n smith_n bishop_n of_o gloucester_n corrupt_v and_o alter_v the_o translation_n of_o this_o place_n which_o himself_o have_v sincere_o perform_v in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o their_o calvinian_a heâ—â—sy_n and_o corruption_n they_o pervert_v the_o text_n of_o gen._n 37._o v._n 35._o translate_n grave_n for_o hell_n protestant_n deny_v more_o place_n for_o soul_n after_o this_o life_n then_o heaven_n for_o the_o just_a and_o hell_n for_o the_o wicked_a and_o be_v ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n 〈◊〉_d be_v damn_v or_o that_o he_o despared_a of_o his_o salvation_n when_o he_o say_v i_o will_v go_v down_o to_o my_o son_n into_o hell_n mourn_a gen._n 37._o 〈◊〉_d 35._o they_o translate_v i_o will_v go_v down_o into_o the_o grave_n unto_o my_o 〈◊〉_d mourn_v and_o rather_o than_o confess_v a_o three_o place_n and_o by_o consequence_n purgatory_n after_o this_o life_n they_o father_n nonsense_n upon_o jacob_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o though_o jacob_n think_v that_o his_o son_n josâ—ph_n have_v be_v bury_v in_o a_o grave_n whereas_o jacob_n thâ—ught_v and_o say_v immediate_o before_o vers_n 33._o a_o evil_a beast_n have_v devour_v he_o and_o therefore_o he_o must_v necessary_o have_v meâ—â—â—_n that_o he_o will_v die_v and_o go_v where_o he_o think_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o son_n joseph_n to_o be_v which_o be_v neither_o in_o heaven_n for_o then_o he_o will_v rather_o have_v ascend_v thither_o joyful_a then_o descend_v to_o any_o place_n mourn_v neither_o do_v he_o mean_v the_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a for_o that_o have_v be_v desperation_n but_o to_o a_o low_a place_n where_o the_o lust_n soul_n then_o remain_v which_o be_v call_v lying_o patrum_fw-la or_o abraham_n bosom_n the_o way_n of_o the_o holies_n as_o saint_n paul_n speak_v be_v not_o yet_o make_v open_a because_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v to_o dedicat_fw-la and_o begin_v the_o entrance_n in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o by_o his_o passion_n to_o open_a heaven_n tertullian_n lib._n â—â—_o advers._fw-la marcâ—â—â—_n say_v i_o know_v the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n be_v 〈◊〉_d heavenly_a place_n but_o only_o the_o high_a hell_n or_o the_o high_a part_n of_o hell_n from_o which_o speech_n of_o the_o father_n 〈…〉_z afterward_o that_o other_o â—ame_n lymbas_n patrâ—â—â—_n that_o be_v the_o very_a 〈◊〉_d or_o uppermost_a and_o outmost_a part_n of_o hell_n where_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n rest_v the_o word_n of_o st._n peter_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 1._o v._n â—5_n and_o i_o will_v do_v my_o diligent_o to_o have_v you_o often_o after_o my_o decease_n also_o that_o you_o may_v keep_v a_o memory_n of_o these_o thing_n seem_v to_o protestant_n so_o plain_a in_o favour_n of_o his_o pray_v for_o the_o christian_n after_o his_o decease_n that_o king_n james_n his_o translator_n change_v they_o into_o these_o moreover_o i_o will_v endeavour_v that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a after_o my_o decease_n to_o have_v these_o thing_n always_o to_o remembrance_n we_o ask_v protestant_n why_o do_v they_o wrest_v this_o place_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o corrupt_a scripture_n against_o the_o honour_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o saint_n psalm_n 138._o thy_o friend_n o_o god_n be_v bâ—â—ome_v exceed_o honourable_a their_o princedom_n be_v exceed_o strengthen_v which_o be_v saint_n hierom_n translation_n from_o the_o hebrew_n confirm_v by_o the_o great_a rabbin_z r._n solomon_n and_o the_o greek_a text_n and_o never_o except_v against_o by_o any_o learned_a father_n of_o the_o church_n until_o the_o protestant_a translator_n be_v please_v to_o alter_v it_o thus_o how_o precious_a be_v thy_o thought_n 〈◊〉_d o_o god_n how_o great_a be_v the_o sum_n of_o they_o as_o if_o multiplicity_n of_o thought_n be_v a_o admirable_a excellency_n in_o god_n whereas_o his_o 〈◊〉_d admit_v not_o many_o but_o rather_o one_o comprehensive_a knowledge_n without_o composition_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v not_o have_v say_v of_o they_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n that_o they_o be_v more_o in_o number_n then_o the_o sand_n which_o expression_n may_v
confess_v a_o fault_n in_o the_o maintenance_n whereof_o their_o fortune_n be_v concern_v and_o by_o consequence_n how_o accountable_a the_o protestant_n laity_n be_v to_o god_n for_o not_o mistrust_v and_o examine_v the_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o their_o own_o clergy_n be_v so_o indigent_a and_o so_o interest_v person_n and_o so_o confident_o charge_v and_o so_o frequent_o catch_v with_o falsehood_n what_o fraud_n can_v be_v more_o visible_a then_o to_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o so_o infamous_a and_o dissolute_a person_n as_o luther_n zuinglius_fw-la calvin_n cranmer_n and_o beza_n etc._n etc._n be_v saint_n send_v by_o god_n to_o restore_v his_o church_n unto_o its_o primitive_a doctrine_n and_o spirit_n or_o that_o they_o and_o all_o protestant_n do_v agree_v in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n against_o papist_n their_o dissension_n vice_n and_o wickedness_n be_v so_o manifest_a that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v without_o impudence_n and_o without_o give_v the_o lie_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o contradict_v their_o own_o write_n and_o yet_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o his_o junta_n of_o divine_n will_v face_v down_o mr._n walsingham_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n and_o because_o the_o poor_a man_n humble_o petition_v to_o have_v the_o matter_n decide_v by_o compare_v their_o own_o book_n which_o be_v in_o the_o next_o room_n with_o his_o note_n he_o be_v censure_v and_o call_v a_o foolish_a bold_a knave_n impudent_a fellow_n sâ—â—cy_a companion_n etc._n etc._n and_o threaten_a with_o prison_n and_o pillary_n and_o for_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o betray_v the_o weakness_n of_o their_o cause_n by_o so_o public_a and_o violent_a proceed_n against_o a_o know_a protestant_n who_o desire_v to_o continue_v one_o of_o themselves_o if_o protestancy_n do_v not_o prove_v to_o be_v a_o mistake_n of_o christianity_n the_o archbishop_n to_o be_v shut_v of_o he_o send_v he_o to_o the_o commissary_n of_o st._n alban_n to_o be_v resolve_v forsooth_o whether_o luther_n acknowledge_v in_o his_o book_n that_o he_o begin_v the_o protestant_n reformation_n and_o impugn_a the_o mass_n adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n invocation_n of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n move_v thereunto_o by_o the_o devil_n be_v argument_n in_o a_o real_a conference_n between_o himself_o and_o sathan_n as_o if_o this_o passage_n and_o other_o of_o luther_n and_o calvin_n work_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o london_n or_o in_o his_o grace_n library_n at_o lambeth_n as_o well_o as_o at_o st._n alban_n and_o after_o that_o by_o his_o own_o importunity_n mr._n walsingham_n have_v obtain_v of_o doctor_n covell_n to_o show_v he_o luther_n book_n wherein_o he_o acknowledge_v this_o conference_n and_o conviction_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v argument_n 19_o that_o the_o doctor_n shall_v interrupt_v he_o and_o divert_v the_o whole_a discourse_n with_o a_o rush_n you_o see_v i_o have_v this_o book_n and_o many_o such_o like_a 3._o reflection_n by_o what_o particular_a indirect_a mean_n cavil_v and_o calumny_n the_o archbishop_n himself_o endeavour_v to_o maintain_v the_o protestant_n religion_n and_o discredit_v the_o catholic_n deliver_v to_o mr._n walsingham_n mr._n bell_n libel_n against_o the_o jesuit_n as_o a_o invincible_a fortress_n against_o the_o roman_a faith_n and_o his_o other_o book_n full_a of_o corruption_n and_o falsification_n as_o a_o very_a sincere_a and_o solid_a piece_n which_o falsification_n be_v show_v to_o they_o all_o sit_v in_o their_o junta_n and_o judgement_n about_o that_o affair_n the_o archbishop_n dare_v not_o send_v into_o his_o study_n for_o the_o father_n work_n that_o be_v affirm_v by_o mr._n walsingham_n to_o have_v be_v corrupt_v by_o bell_n and_o calvin_n 40._o etc._n etc._n his_o lordship_n be_v confess_v practice_n also_o of_o burn_a catholic_n book_n argue_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o protestant_n cause_n and_o prove_v how_o much_o they_o be_v afraid_a their_o own_o false_a deal_n and_o the_o impiety_n of_o their_o principle_n shall_v be_v discover_v 4._o reflection_n that_o mr._n walsingham_n case_n have_v be_v and_o be_v revive_v and_o practise_v now_o every_o day_n when_o any_o conscientious_a protestant_n begin_v to_o doubt_v of_o the_o safety_n and_o sincerity_n of_o his_o religion_n the_o protestant_n clergy_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o sure_a way_n of_o salvation_n and_o yet_o this_o assertion_n be_v against_o one_o of_o their_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o wit_n that_o which_o acknowledge_v their_o church_n be_v fallible_a in_o propose_v christ_n doctrine_n and_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o by_o consequence_n for_o all_o they_o know_v themselves_o may_v be_v in_o damnable_a error_n then_o they_o tell_v he_o the_o papist_n be_v jdolater_n worship_n antichrist_n etc._n etc._n that_o our_o book_n of_o controversye_n be_v full_a of_o lie_n and_o fable_n and_o to_o make_v good_a these_o their_o imposture_n they_o not_o only_o corrupt_v our_o author_n but_o translate_v into_o english_a all_o infamous_a libel_n though_o they_o treat_v not_o of_o controversy_n as_o the_o jansenist_n letter_n palafox_n his_o relation_n and_o for_o the_o renegat_n fr._n paulo_n his_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n angl._n they_o swear_v it_o be_v the_o most_o exact_a and_o sincere_a work_n of_o this_o age_n whereas_o cardinal_n palavicino_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o same_o and_o in_o the_o very_a begin_n have_v set_v down_o 300._o of_o fr_n paulo_n untruth_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n so_o palpable_a that_o they_o seem_v inexcusable_a in_o he_o and_o render_v other_o guilty_a of_o unpardonable_a rashness_n and_o obstinacy_n who_o credit_n so_o mistake_v or_o malicious_a a_o author_n and_o prefer_v his_o bare_a word_n before_o the_o unanimous_a testimony_n of_o all_o christendom_n that_o have_v accept_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n as_o catholic_n truth_n which_o they_o will_v never_o have_v do_v have_v they_o be_v such_o as_o fr_n paulâ—_n describe_v be_v it_o likely_a that_o the_o bishop_n ambassador_n and_o prelate_n of_o so_o different_a nation_n and_o subject_n to_o prince_n of_o so_o contrary_a interest_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n and_o recommend_v to_o their_o flock_n and_o friend_n the_o decree_n of_o trent_n as_o sacred_a will_v conspire_v to_o cheat_v and_o damn_v their_o souveraign_o relation_n and_o neighbour_n or_o that_o they_o know_v not_o better_a how_o matter_n go_v in_o the_o council_n or_o be_v not_o more_o impartial_a in_o relate_v they_o than_o one_o apostâ—ta_n friar_n or_o those_o person_n from_o who_o he_o pretend_v to_o have_v receive_v his_o paper_n and_o intelligence_n with_o such_o pitiful_a fraud_n and_o fashood_n be_v many_o poor_a protestant_n soul_n delude_v and_o seduce_v into_o eternal_a damnation_n which_o they_o deserve_v for_o believe_v their_o own_o clergy_n without_o any_o further_a examination_n of_o the_o scruple_n and_o doubt_n which_o common_a sense_n and_o natural_a reason_n do_v raise_v in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o that_o converse_v with_o roman_a catholic_n or_o observe_v the_o incoherency_n and_o inconstancy_n of_o protestancy_n together_o with_o its_o singularity_n and_o pride_n of_o spirit_n contemn_v the_o primitive_a true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n declare_v by_o universal_a tradition_n and_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o all_o orthodox_n father_n and_o council_n perditio_fw-la tua_fw-la ex_fw-la te_fw-la jsrael_n 5._o reflection_n one_o of_o my_o lord_n of_o canterburye_n reason_n to_o mr._n walsingham_n against_o credit_v the_o popish_a book_n be_v do_v you_o not_o know_v when_o two_o man_n go_v to_o law_n together_o one_o will_v speak_v the_o worst_a he_o can_v by_o the_o other_o and_o though_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v practise_v in_o law_n suit_n much_o less_o in_o controversy_n of_o religion_n yet_o see_v my_o lord_n will_v have_v protestant_n read_v our_o book_n with_o that_o prejudice_n reason_n do_v dictat_fw-la that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v read_v without_o caution_n especial_o see_v every_o protestant_n â—eader_n make_v himself_o supreme_a judge_n of_o controversy_n of_o religion_n and_o no_o judge_n ought_v to_o give_v sentence_n before_o both_o side_n be_v hear_v suppose_v therefore_o that_o the_o protestant_n and_o catholic_n clergy_n be_v engage_v not_o only_o in_o a_o dispute_n of_o religion_n but_o in_o a_o suit_n of_o law_n to_o wit_n whether_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o three_o kingdom_n belong_v of_o right_n rather_o to_o the_o present_a possessor_n then_o to_o the_o ancient_a proprietor_n neither_o party_n say_v you_o ought_v to_o be_v judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n who_o then_o must_v decide_v the_o business_n the_o laity_n content_v let_v my_o lord_n chancellor_n of_o england_n notwithstanding_o his_o know_a jnclination_n to_o favour_n and_o promote_v protestancy_n be_v name_v head_n of_o a_o committee_n for_o examine_v and_o decide_v the_o question_n let_v it_o be_v try_v in_o public_a court_n which_o
consequence_n as_o prejudicial_a both_o to_o church_n and_o state_n as_o our_o late_a distemper_n have_v manifest_v but_o now_o to_o mr._n laud_n falsification_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o infallible_a and_o that_o the_o word_n of_o st._n augustin_n ego_fw-la vero_fw-la evangelio_n non_fw-la crederem_fw-la nisi_fw-la i_o catholicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la commoveret_fw-la authoritas_fw-la shall_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n only_o the_o bishop_n say_v some_o of_o our_o own_o author_n will_v not_o endure_v it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o mean_v by_o st._n austin_n save_v of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n only_o 1639._o and_o in_o proof_n of_o this_o he_o cite_v occam_n in_o the_o margin_n thus_o occam_n dial._n part_n 1._o l._n 1._o c._n 4._o and_o set_v down_o these_o as_o his_o word_n intelligitur_fw-la solum_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quae_fw-la fuit_fw-la tempore_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la 4._o it_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n whereas_o occam_n in_o the_o very_a place_n quote_v hold_v the_o quite_o contrary_a and_o say_v express_o that_o the_o church_n whereof_o st·_n austin_n speak_v in_o that_o sentence_n contain_v not_o only_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o the_o church_n successive_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o that_o very_a time_n wherein_o st._n austin_n write_v those_o word_n as_o every_o one_o may_v see_v by_o his_o sentence_n true_o relate_v in_o our_o margin_n and_o indeed_o st._n austin_n speak_v of_o that_o church_n which_o say_v to_o he_o noli_fw-la credere_fw-la manichaeo_n and_o have_v succession_n of_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o the_o church_n have_v not_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n divers_a fraud_n and_o falsification_n of_o bishop_n laud_n to_o defend_v that_o protestant_n be_v not_o schismatic_n mr._n fisher_n have_v press_v bishop_n laud_n with_o that_o ordinary_a and_o unanswerable_a argument_n prove_v protestant_n to_o be_v schismatic_o because_o they_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n obstinate_o hold_v divers_a opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a and_o generaly_a receive_v faith_n many_o whereof_o have_v be_v condemn_v as_o heresy_n in_o former_a age_n by_o general_a counsel_n and_o all_o orthodox_n christian_n his_o lordship_n answer_v 1._o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_n church_n we_o reply_v that_o when_o luther_n and_o calvin_n begin_v their_o pretend_a reformation_n such_o only_a as_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v catholic_n all_o other_o have_v be_v declare_v schismatic_n or_o heretic_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n the_o first_o reformer_n do_v not_o claim_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o greek_n or_o of_o any_o other_o christian-church_n then_o extant_a but_o acknowledge_v they_o find_v no_o man_n of_o their_o reform_a belief_n and_o therefore_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o luther_n and_o calvin_n express_o say_v and_o we_o have_v prove_v show_v they_o do_v not_o agree_v in_o all_o point_n with_o the_o waldenses_n wicklâ—ffians_n greek_n or_o any_o other_o visible_a congregation_n of_o christian_n therefore_o they_o separate_v themselves_o by_o invent_v and_o follow_v contrary_a opinion_n from_o all_o visible_a church_n and_o by_o consequence_n from_o the_o true_a one_o if_o they_o will_v grant_v there_o be_v a_o true_a one_o upon_o earth_n as_o the_o bishop_n will_v seem_v to_o acknowledge_v be_v it_o not_o lawful_a say_v he_o pag._n 149._o for_o juda_n to_o reform_v herself_o when_o israel_n will_v not_o join_v sure_o it_o be_v or_o else_o the_o prophet_n deceive_v i_o 4.15_o that_o say_v express_o though_o israel_n transgress_v let_v not_o juda_n sin_n here_o his_o lordship_n suppose_v two_o absurdity_n 1._o that_o juda_n reform_v its_o doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o only_a question_n 2._o that_o the_o catholic_n be_v to_o represent_v the_o ten_o tribe_n because_o forsooth_o they_o be_v more_o numerous_a and_o protestant_n juda_n whereas_o no_o parallel_n can_v be_v more_o pat_o then_o the_o protestant_n compare_v with_o the_o ten_o tribe_n who_o leave_v jerusalem_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o rebel_v with_o jeroboam_n which_o king_n out_o of_o ungodly_a policy_n the_o better_a to_o secure_v his_o usurp_a crown_n just_a as_o queen_n elizabeth_n cause_v the_o people_n to_o desert_n the_o old_a and_o true_a religion_n set_v up_o new_a priest_n sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n but_o his_o lordship_n reflect_v upon_o these_o and_o other_o thing_n think_v necessary_a because_o he_o see_v that_o himself_o and_o his_o party_n will_v be_v drive_v to_o the_o ten_o tribe_n at_o length_n to_o defend_v they_o be_v a_o church_n even_o after_o their_o schism_n or_o separation_n for_o that_o there_o be_v some_o true_a prophet_n among_o they_o as_o elias_n elizeus_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o thousand_o that_o have_v not_o bow_v knee_n to_o baal_n not_o observe_v that_o such_o prophet_n and_o other_o who_o continue_v faithful_a be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o juda_n though_o they_o can_v not_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v no_o more_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n religion_n than_o the_o greek_a roman_a catholic_n be_v of_o mahomet_n or_o english_a papist_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o whereas_o the_o bishop_n adversary_n tell_v he_o that_o particular_a church_n may_v not_o pretend_v to_o reform_v themselves_o and_o condemn_v other_o of_o error_n in_o faith_n especial_o their_o acknowledge_v spiritual_a superior_n when_o the_o need_n of_o reformation_n be_v only_o questionable_a 58._o and_o this_o be_v so_o evident_a â—_o confutation_n of_o protestancy_n and_o so_o convince_a a_o proof_n of_o all_o their_o church_n schism_n that_o his_o lordship_n think_v fit_a to_o conceal_v those_o word_n when_o the_o need_n be_v questionable_a in_o his_o relation_n of_o his_o adversary_n argument_n and_o after_o omit_v and_o conceal_v the_o force_n thereof_o endeavour_v to_o answer_v as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v that_o the_o first_o protestant_n reformer_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n and_o prelate_n in_o spiritual_a affair_n be_v confess_v by_o themselves_o and_o that_o without_o any_o sufficient_a cause_n or_o probable_a pretext_n they_o rebel_v against_o that_o superiority_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v also_o evident_a unless_o we_o shall_v grant_v as_o the_o bishop_n with_o all_o sectary_n say_v pag._n 86._o that_o all_o christendom_n protestant_n only_o except_v be_v so_o blind_a or_o perverse_n that_o they_o can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o see_v the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o consequence_n their_o own_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n and_o this_o he_o and_o other_o such_o man_n senseless_a assertion_n must_v pass_v for_o good_a evidence_n and_o be_v a_o sufficient_a warrant_n for_o jnferiors_n to_o renounce_v their_o obedience_n and_o reform_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o superior_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n without_o incur_v the_o censure_n or_o guilt_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n mr._n laud_n deny_v that_o in_o ancient_a time_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v superior_a to_o other_o bishop_n out_o of_o his_o own_o patriarchat_n which_o extend_v no_o further_o say_v he_o then_o to_o italy_n and_o the_o adjacent_a island_n and_o to_o make_v good_a this_o equality_n of_o patriarch_n with_o the_o pope_n he_o quote_v numb_a 170._o the_o law_n a_o patriarcha_fw-la non_fw-la datur_fw-la appellatio_fw-la then_o he_o say_v pag._n 171._o that_o in_o those_o ancient_a time_n of_o the_o church_n government_n brittany_n be_v never_o subject_a to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n 195._o and_o that_o pope_n vrban_n the_o 2._o account_v his_o worthy_a predecessor_n in_o the_o sea_n of_o canterbury_n st._n anselm_n as_o his_o own_o compeer_n and_o say_v he_o be_v as_o the_o apostolic_a and_o patriarch_n of_o the_o other_o world_n the_o great_a fraud_n commit_v in_o treat_v matter_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o assert_v a_o notorious_a falsehood_n so_o confident_o that_o the_o truth_n can_v not_o be_v question_v or_o examine_v without_o doubt_v whether_o the_o relator_n have_v either_o soul_n or_o shame_n who_o can_v imagine_v that_o a_o man_n pretend_v not_o only_a to_o be_v a_o archbishop_n but_o a_o patriarch_n will_v endeavour_v to_o maintain_v religion_n by_o such_o imposture_n britain_n say_v mr._n laud_n 20._o be_v never_o subject_a to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n no_o how_o then_o come_v venerable_a bede_n to_o tell_v we_o that_o a_o 673._o st._n wilford_n archbishop_n of_o york_n be_v unjust_o deprive_v of_o his_o bishopric_n appeal_v to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a be_v hear_v by_o pope_n agatho_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o sentence_n restore_v to_o his_o bishopric_n how_o come_v st._n gregory_n the_o great_a to_o write_v thus_o to_o st._n austin_n our_o english_a apostle_n 29._o see_v by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n
protestant_n none_o can_v ever_o prove_v there_o be_v one_o true_a miracle_n wrought_v to_o confirm_v the_o protestant_n doctrine_n or_o their_o pretend_a authority_n for_o reform_v the_o tenet_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n protestant_n be_v force_v to_o say_v that_o miracle_n be_v cease_v and_o that_o we_o be_v diabolical_a or_o counterfeit_a because_o no_o true_a bishop_n be_v protestant_n and_o by_o consequence_n they_o can_v have_v no_o priest_n ordain_v and_o so_o their_o priesthood_n must_v have_v perish_v after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o first_o apostatas_fw-la luther_n and_o other_o the_o protestant_a reformer_n and_o church_n teach_v that_o all_o christian_n be_v priest_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o this_o doctrine_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v true_a by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o their_o 39_o article_n and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n 8._o eliz._n 1._o sect_n iu._n of_o the_o protestant_a prelatic_a church_n of_o england_n the_o occasion_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o 8._o divorce_n from_o q._n catharin_n and_o of_o his_o revolt_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v his_o passion_n to_o a_o bullen_n the_o word_n of_o s._n john_n baptist_n to_o herod_n concern_v his_o brother_n wife_n absurd_o apply_v to_o k._n henrys_n marriage_n with_o his_o brother_n widow_n how_o zealous_o he_o have_v former_o maintain_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n how_o cruel_o he_o afterward_o persecute_v the_o professor_n thereof_o and_o how_o impious_o he_o judge_v s._n thomas_n of_o canterbury_n rob_v his_o shrine_n and_o burn_v his_o relic_n the_o catholic_n prince_n reject_v his_o embasy_n and_o solicitation_n for_o imitate_v his_o example_n in_o assume_v the_o supremacy_n and_o how_o much_o the_o protestant_n prince_n be_v trouble_v and_o ashamed_a that_o he_o make_v his_o lust_n the_o motive_n of_o his_o reformation_n how_o incredible_a a_o thing_n be_v the_o english_a supremacy_n k._n henry_n 8._o at_o length_n resolve_v to_o renounce_v it_o and_o return_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a king_n but_o stand_v upon_o such_o term_n and_o differrd_v it_o so_o long_o that_o he_o die_v in_o schism_n excommunicate_v and_o despair_v of_o god_n mercy_n his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n be_v break_v before_o his_o body_n be_v bury_v the_o earl_n of_o hartford_n make_v himself_o protector_n and_o bring_v into_o england_n the_o sacramenrian_a or_o the_o zuinglian_a heresy_n against_o k._n henrys_n last_o will_v and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n then_o in_o force_n without_o a_o parliament_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n and_o southampton_n and_o other_o of_o the_o 16._o trustee_n name_v governor_n by_o k._n henry_n 8._o during_o the_o minority_n of_o edw._n 6._o subsect_v i._n how_o seamor_n be_v direct_v and_o destroy_v by_o dudley_n duke_n of_o northumberland_n the_o say_v dudley_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v a_o catholic_n in_o his_o judgement_n as_o himself_o confess_v at_o his_o death_n concur_v to_o establish_v protestancy_n in_o england_n design_v thereby_o to_o unsettle_v the_o state_n and_o make_v way_n for_o exclude_v the_o right_a heir_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o crown_v his_o own_o family_n which_o he_o effect_v by_o exclude_v q._n mary_n for_o be_v a_o catholic_n and_o by_o marry_v his_o son_n to_o the_o lady_n jane_n grey_n who_o have_v no_o other_o right_n to_o the_o kingdom_n but_o what_o her_o zeal_n to_o the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o clergy_n give_v she_o what_o wicked_a man_n and_o great_a cheat_n be_v cranmer_n and_o his_o comrade_n that_o compose_v the_o 39_o article_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n that_o of_o sacrament_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o how_o the_o common_a people_n be_v make_v believe_v the_o change_n be_v not_o of_o religion_n but_o of_o language_n sect_n v._n of_o the_o 39_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n they_o contain_v only_o some_o general_a notion_n of_o christianity_n and_o be_v applicable_a to_o all_o dissent_v sect_n of_o protestancy_n as_o presbytery_n zuinglianism_n etc._n etc._n the_o design_n of_o the_o composer_n have_v be_v rather_o to_o give_v man_n a_o liberty_n of_o not_o believe_v the_o particular_n of_o christian_a religion_n then_o of_o tie_v they_o to_o any_o certain_a point_n thereof_o or_o to_o any_o faith_n therefore_o they_o declare_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v fallible_a and_o determine_v no_o certain_a canonical_a scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o make_v the_o doctrine_n that_o luther_n learn_v of_o the_o devil_n against_o the_o mass_n tradition_n and_o pray_v to_o saint_n etc._n etc._n part_n of_o their_o creed_n as_o also_o the_o tenet_n against_o spiritual_a character_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o priesthood_n art_n 25._o reject_v imposition_n of_o hand_n as_o not_o institute_v by_o christ._n in_o the_o 2._o last_o article_n they_o endeavour_v in_o vain_a to_o suppress_v the_o error_n of_o anabaptist_n especial_o that_o of_o appropriate_v to_o themselves_o other_o man_n good_n in_o vain_a i_o say_v because_o in_o their_o former_a article_n they_o declare_v its_o lawful_a for_o protestant_n to_o dispossess_v the_o roman_n catholic_n clergy_n of_o their_o good_n and_o dignity_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o private_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o anabaptist_n pretend_v no_o more_o but_o that_o its_o lawful_a for_o themselves_o to_o deal_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o prelaticks_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a there_o can_v be_v no_o disparity_n give_v so_o that_o the_o two_o last_o article_n of_o the_o 39_o as_o also_o that_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o protestant_a clergy_n be_v against_o a_o evident_a parity_n of_o reason_n in_o their_o own_o protestant_a principle_n sect_n vi._n a_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o revolution_n which_o these_o 39_o article_n cause_v in_o england_n and_o how_o they_o may_v work_v always_o the_o same_o effect_n if_o there_o be_v such_o politic_a and_o popular_a head_n among_o we_o as_o dudley_n crumwell_n and_o many_o of_o the_o last_o long_a parliament_n q._n mary_n reign_n how_o much_o endanger_v by_o protestant_a design_n and_o rebellion_n duke_n dudleys_n speech_n at_o his_o death_n the_o roman_a catholic_n religion_n restore_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o the_o protestant_n decree_v to_o be_v heresy_n and_o schism_n as_o also_o the_o force_n and_o fraud_n of_o k._n henry_n 8._o divorce_n discover_v and_o his_o marriage_n with_o q._n catharin_n of_o spain_n declare_v valid_a the_o roman_a clergys_n resignation_n of_o the_o church_n revenue_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o present_a possessor_n q._n elizabeth_n intrusion_n against_o the_o right_n of_o the_o steward_n be_v effect_v by_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o protestant_a faction_n for_o suppress_v of_o popery_n sect_n vii_o notwithstanding_o that_o q._n elizabeth_n be_v declare_v illegitimat_fw-la by_o 3._o act_n of_o several_a parliament_n never_o yet_o repeal_v she_o possess_v herself_o of_o the_o croun_n and_o exclude_v the_o queen_n of_o scot_n the_o lawful_a and_o immediate_a heir_n to_o q._n marry_o late_o decease_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o cecil_n and_o other_o she_o revive_v protestancy_n and_o the_o supremacy_n thereby_o to_o excuse_v her_o illegitimacy_n she_o institute_v a_o new_a kind_a of_o clergy_n the_o prelatic_a protestant_a bishop_n neither_o have_v nor_o have_v any_o other_o character_n of_o episcopacy_n but_o what_o the_o great_a seal_n and_o her_o temporal_a law_n give_v they_o any_o lay_v person_n may_v consecrat_v a_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n if_o he_o have_v the_o king_n commission_n to_o do_v it_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v superfluous_a according_a to_o the_o act._n 8._o eliz._n 1._o and_o 25._o article_n of_o the_o 39_o how_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n divide_v protestant_n and_o make_v the_o catholic_n more_o constant_a the_o simplicity_n of_o some_o protestant_a writer_n pretend_v that_o the_o pope_n offer_v to_o confirm_v the_o english_a liturgy_n if_o q._n elizabeth_n will_v acknowledge_v his_o jurisdiction_n sect_n viii_o reason_n why_o q._n elizabeth_n in_o her_o long_a reign_n can_v not_o settle_v her_o protestant_a religion_n nor_o gain_v credit_n for_o the_o prelatic_a clergy_n neither_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o her_o successor_n to_o make_v the_o generality_n of_o her_o subject_n to_o have_v any_o esteem_n for_o either_o sect_n ix_o how_o injurious_a and_o prejudicial_a the_o protestant_a religion_n have_v be_v to_o the_o royal_a family_n of_o the_o stevards_o and_o how_o zealous_a they_o have_v be_v and_o still_o be_v in_o promote_a the_o same_o it_o prefer_v not_o only_a q._n elizabeth_n but_o also_o any_o natural_a child_n of_o she_o before_o the_o line_n of_o the_o steward_n whereof_o see_v the_o 8._o sect_n â—in_v how_o dexterous_o k._n james_n play_v his_o game_n and_o how_o they_o who_o murder_v his_o mother_n be_v force_v to_o invite_v he_o to_o the_o crown_n
wittensbâ—rg_n he_o be_v so_o vehement_a against_o the_o wife_n refusal_n of_o her_o husband_n bed_n that_o he_o say_v if_o the_o magistrate_n omit_v its_o duty_n in_o punish_v she_o the_o husband_n must_v imagine_v that_o his_o wife_n be_v steal_v away_o by_o thief_n and_o dead_a and_o consider_v how_o to_o marry_v a_o other_o for_o say_v he_o yet_o further_o we_o can_v stop_v st._n paul_n mouth_n etc._n etc._n his_o word_n be_v plain_a that_o a_o brother_n or_o sister_n be_v free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o wed_v lock_n if_o the_o one_o depart_v or_o do_v not_o consent_v to_o dwell_v with_o the_o other_o neither_o do_v he_o say_v that_o this_o may_v be_v do_v once_o only_o but_o leave_v it_o free_a that_o so_o often_o as_o the_o case_n shall_v require_v he_o may_v either_o proceed_v or_o stay_v in_o which_o case_n as_o he_o signify_v to_o wittemb_v fâ—l_n 112_o a_o man_n may_v have_v ten_o or_o more_o wife_n flee_v from_o he_o and_o yet_o live_v nay_o he_o doubt_v not_o in_o case_n of_o adultery_n to_o give_v liberty_n even_o to_o the_o offend_a adulterer_n to_o fly_v into_o a_o other_o country_n and_o marry_v again_o luther_n loc_n cit_fw-la fol._n 123._o &_o melancton_n consil_n theol._n part_n 1·_fw-la pag_n 648._o 648._o mr._n whitgift_n the_o protestant_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o his_o defence_n pag._n 472._o say_v the_o doctrine_n teach_v and_o profess_v by_o our_o bishop_n at_o this_o day_n be_v much_o more_o perfect_a and_o sound_a than_o it_o common_o be_v in_o any_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n tim_n &_o pa._n 473._o asured_o you_o be_v not_o able_a so_o reckon_v in_o any_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n any_o company_n of_o bishop_n that_o teach_v and_o hold_v so_o perfect_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n in_o all_o point_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n do_v at_o this_o time_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n our_o bishop_n be_v not_o only_o comparable_a with_o the_o old_a bishop_n but_o in_o many_o degree_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o they_o &c_n &c_n &c_n hooker_n lib._n 1._o polit._n eccles_n pag._n 86._o &_o lib._n 2._o sect_n 5._o pag._n 192._o it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o do_v or_o possible_o can_v assure_v we_o that_o we_o do_v well_o to_o think_v it_o his_o word_n for_o if_o any_o book_n of_o scripture_n do_v give_v testimony_n of_o all_o yet_o still_o that_o scripture_n which_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o rest_n will_v require_v a_o other_o scripture_n to_o give_v credit_n unto_o it_o neither_o can_v we_o come_v to_o any_o pause_n where_o on_o to_o rest_v unless_o beside_o scripture_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o may_v assure_v us._n etc._n etc._n which_o he_o lib._n 3._o sect_n 8._o pag._n 146._o &_o lib._n 2._o sect_n 7._o pag._n 116._o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n church_n whitaker_n against_o stapleton_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 6._o pag._n 270._o say_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v private_a and_o sacred_a be_v unfit_a to_o teach_v and_o refel_v other_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v recur_v to_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n a_o argument_n say_v he_o ibid._n cap._n 4._o pag._n 300._o whereby_o may_v be_v argue_v and_o convince_v what_o book_n be_v canonical_a and_o what_o be_v not_o m._n r_o fulk_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o a_o counterfeit_a catholic_n pag._n 5._o say_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v judgement_n to_o discern_v true_a write_n from_o counterfeit_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o the_o write_n of_o man_n and_o this_o judgement_n she_o have_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n m_o r_o jewel_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o apology_n pag._n 201._o and_o afther_o the_o edition_n of_o 1571._o pa._n 242._o say_v the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n whereby_o to_o discern_v true_a scripture_n from_o false_a false_a see_v pomeran_n in_o epist._n ad_fw-la rom._n cap._n 4._o vitus_n theodorus_n in_o annot_n test._n pag._n ul_a the_o century_n writer_n of_o magdeburg_n cent_n 1._o lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o &_o cent_n 2._o lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o hafferoferus_n in_o loc_n theol._n lib._n 3._o stat_fw-la 3._o loc_n 7._o pag._n 222._o adamus_n fancisci_fw-la in_o margarita_n theol._n pag._n 448._o give_v this_o testimony_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n whereof_o him-self_n be_v a_o member_n the_o apocryphal_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o epistle_n of_o jam_n the_o second_o and_o three_o of_o john_n the_o second_o of_o peter_n the_o epistle_n of_o jude_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o all_o the_o author_n here_o mention_v give_v the_o like_a testimony_n in_o behalf_n of_o their_o protestant_a church_n wherefore_o we_o can_v not_o but_o admire_v doctor_n cousin_n confidence_n in_o affirm_v a_o matter_n so_o notorious_o contradict_v and_o much_o more_o the_o carelessness_n of_o they_o who_o ground_n their_o faith_n and_o canon_n of_o scripture_n upon_o it_o be_v not_o be_v ever_o question_v see_v cousin_n in_o the_o 17_o chap._n per_fw-la toâ—_n toâ—_n salvus_fw-la conductus_fw-la datus_fw-la protestantibus_fw-la sess_v 13._o &_o 14._o council_n trident._n ut_fw-la protestant_n de_fw-la iis_fw-la rebus_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o ipsa_fw-la synodo_fw-la tractari_fw-la debent_fw-la omni_fw-la libertate_fw-la confer_v proponere_fw-la &_o tractare_fw-la &c._n &c._n ac_fw-la articulos_fw-la quot_fw-la illis_fw-la videbitur_fw-la tam_fw-la scripto_fw-la quam_fw-la verbo_fw-la afferre_fw-la proponere_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la patribus_fw-la etc._n etc._n confer_v &_o absque_fw-la ullis_fw-la convitiis_fw-la &_o concontumeliis_fw-la disputare_fw-la nec_fw-la non_fw-la quando_fw-la illis_fw-la placuerit_fw-la recedere_fw-la possint_fw-la placuit_fw-la praeterea_fw-la sanctae_fw-la synodo_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la pro_fw-la majori_fw-la libertate_fw-la ac_fw-la securitate_fw-la eorum_fw-la certos_fw-la tam_fw-la pro_fw-la commissis_fw-la quam_fw-la pro_fw-la committendis_fw-la per_fw-la eos_fw-la delictis_fw-la judices_fw-la eye_n de_fw-la putari_fw-la cupiant_fw-la illos_fw-la sibi_fw-la benevolos_fw-la nominent_a etiamsi_fw-la delicta_fw-la ipsa_fw-la quantumcunque_fw-la enormia_fw-la ac_fw-la hoeresim_fw-la sapientia_fw-la fuerint_fw-la new_a definition_n be_v not_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n see_v this_o large_o prove_v in_o 3._o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n pag._n 101._o &_o seq_n seq_n s._n hierom_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d illustr_n extremo_fw-la &_o in_o praefat_fw-la librorum_fw-la quos_fw-la latinâ—s_fw-la â—ecit_fw-la â—ecit_fw-la hierom._n epist_n 89._o ad_fw-la aug._n quaest_n 11._o inter_v ep_n august_n s._n hierom._n in_o his_o preface_n before_o the_o new_a testament_n dedicate_v to_o pope_n damasus_n novum_n opus_fw-la etc._n etc._n etc._n luther_n be_v admonish_v of_o his_o corruption_n will_v not_o correct_v his_o error_n but_o say_v tom_n 5._o germ._n fol._n 141._o &_o 144._o sic_fw-la volo_fw-la sic_fw-la jubeo_fw-la sit_fw-la pro_fw-la ratione_fw-la voluntas_fw-la etc._n etc._n lutherus_n ita_fw-la vult_fw-la and_o conclude_v therefore_o the_o word_n alone_o ought_v to_o continue_v in_o my_o new_a testament_n although_o all_o papist_n run_v mad_a yet_o they_o shall_v not_o take_v it_o from_o thence_o it_o grieve_v i_o that_o i_o do_v not_o add_v those_o two_o other_o word_n omnibus_fw-la &_o omnium_fw-la the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o edward_n 6._o time_n translate_v some_o time_n this_o signify_v my_o body_n other_o time_n this_o be_v my_o body_n other_o time_n neither_o be_v nor_o signify_v but_o instead_o thereof_o a_o blank_a as_o not_o yet_o resolve_v upon_o which_o be_v true_a see_v knot_n in_o his_o protestancy_n condemn_v edit_n 1654._o pag._n 87._o bible_n 1562_o bible_n 1562._o cor._n 7._o v._n 1._o bible_n 1577._o &_o 1579._o chemnit_fw-la in_o examine_v part_n 2._o fol._n 74._o saravia_n in_o defence_n troth_n diversis_fw-la mini_fw-la â—r_n gradibus_fw-la pag_n 3._o jewel_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o apology_n 157._o pa._n 35._o tertullian_n in_o lib_n de_fw-fr praescr_n qui_fw-la estis_fw-la vos_fw-la unde_fw-la &_o quando_fw-la venistis_fw-la ubi_fw-la tam_fw-la diu_fw-la latuistis_fw-la s._n hilarius_n l._n 6_o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la it_o m_v tarde_fw-la mihi_fw-la hos_fw-la piissimos_fw-la doctâ—res_fw-la aetas_fw-la nunc_fw-la â—ujus_fw-la â—â—culi_fw-la protulit_fw-la etc._n etc._n s._n hierom_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la pamaâ—â—_n &_o â—ce_v a_o 〈◊〉_d pâ—st_a quadring_n 〈◊〉_d now_o 1600_o annos_fw-la docere_fw-la nos_fw-la 〈◊〉_d quâ—d_fw-la anâ—â—a_fw-la neseivimus_fw-la usque_fw-la in_o hanc_fw-la diem_fw-la sine_fw-la isra_fw-la doctrina_fw-la mundus_fw-la christianus_fw-la fuit_fw-la luther_n in_o â—p_n ad_fw-la irgentineneses_n auâ—_n 1525._o christiana_n nolaâ—_n primo_fw-la vulga_fw-la tun_n audemu_n gloriari_fw-la gloriari_fw-la georgius_n milius_n in_o august_n confes._n explic_a art_n 7._o de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la pag._n 137._o 137._o dr._n field_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o church_n lib._n 3_o cap._n 46_o mr._n abr_n hartwell_n in_o his_o report_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o congo_n print_v 1597._o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n simon_n lythus_n in_o respon_n altera_fw-la ad_fw-la alteram_fw-la gretseri_fw-la apol_n pag._n 331_o
these_o be_v his_o word_n and_o conceal_v by_o the_o bishop_n who_o also_o strike_v out_o of_o vincentius_n lirin_fw-mi other_o word_n whereby_o it_o do_v appear_v what_o a_o kind_n of_o keeper_n the_o church_n be_v of_o the_o truth_n deposit_v with_o she_o and_o how_o little_a danger_n there_o be_v of_o corrupt_v the_o old_a or_o admit_v of_o new_a doctrine_n the_o bishop_n pag._n 38._o set_v down_o the_o sentence_n thus_o ecclesia_fw-la depositorum_fw-la apud_fw-la se_fw-la dogmatum_fw-la custos_fw-la etc._n etc._n denique_fw-la quid_fw-la unquam_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la decretis_fw-la enisa_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la ut_fw-la quod_fw-la antea_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la credebatur_fw-la hoc_fw-la idem_fw-la postea_fw-la diligentius_fw-la crederetur_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o in_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n 22._o it_o be_v thus_o christi_fw-la vero_fw-la eoclesia_n sedula_fw-la &_o cauta_fw-la depositorum_fw-la apud_fw-la se_fw-la dogmatum_fw-la custos_fw-la here_o first_o he_o skip_v over_o these_o two_o word_n sedula_fw-la &_o cauta_fw-la diligent_a and_o wary_a because_o they_o spoil_v his_o plot_n of_o persuade_v we_o that_o the_o church_n may_v by_o negligence_n of_o its_o pastor_n be_v insensible_o change_v and_o corrupt_v to_o the_o same_o intent_n he_o conceal_v with_o a_o etc._n etc._n the_o rest_n that_o follow_v which_o will_v have_v clear_v all_o and_o leave_v no_o room_n for_o the_o bishop_n fraud_n for_o vincentius_n lirin_fw-mi his_o word_n be_v but_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o diligent_a depositary_a or_o keeper_n of_o the_o truth_n commit_v to_o she_o never_o change_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o in_o they_o lessen_v nothing_o add_v nothing_o nether_a cut_n away_o thing_n necessary_a nor_o adjoin_v thing_n superfluous_a neither_o lose_v what_o be_v she_o nor_o usurp_v what_o belong_v to_o other_o let_v any_o christian_a or_o honest_a pagan_a judge_n whether_o these_o word_n be_v not_o diametrical_o contrary_a to_o what_o the_o bishop_n pretend_v unto_o in_o this_o passage_n viz._n suspicion_n and_o possibility_n of_o the_o church_n add_v novitia_fw-la veteribus_fw-la novelty_n to_o the_o old_a doctrine_n of_o make_v a_o change_n of_o that_o faith_n she_o first_o receive_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o of_o become_v lupanar_fw-la errorum_fw-la which_o this_o good_a man_n and_o holy_a martyr_n say_v he_o be_v loath_a to_o english_a and_o yet_o leave_v out_o cuts_z and_o corrupt_v the_o latin_a text_n of_o set_a purpose_n to_o fix_v upon_o christ_n espouse_v the_o great_a infamy_n how_o bp._n laud_n falsify_v occam_n to_o infringe_v st._n augustine_n authority_n concern_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n in_o succeed_a age_n as_o well_o as_o in_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v force_v by_o his_o error_n to_o resolve_v his_o prelatic_a faith_n into_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o private_a spirit_n of_o fanatic_n which_o he_o palliate_v under_o the_o name_n of_o grace_n and_o thereby_o warrant_v all_o rebellion_n against_o church_n and_o state_n a_o act_n of_o divine_a faith_n must_v be_v prudent_a that_o be_v man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v any_o article_n thereof_o v._n g._n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unless_o there_o evident_o appear_v prudent_a and_o sufficient_a motive_n to_o exclude_v all_o moral_a possibility_n that_o any_o but_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o doctrine_n propose_v to_o be_v believe_v these_o motive_n of_o credibility_n we_o call_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n sanctity_n and_o succession_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o doctor_n conversion_n of_o king_n and_o nation_n to_o christianity_n etc._n etc._n these_o sign_n or_o motive_n of_o credibility_n authoritas_fw-la though_o they_o do_v not_o evidence_n demonstrative_o that_o our_o faith_n be_v true_a or_o that_o the_o church_n or_o congregation_n of_o man_n wherein_o they_o be_v find_v be_v the_o catholic_n yet_o they_o demonstrat_fw-la a_o obligation_n in_o we_o of_o believe_v it_o as_o we_o have_v prove_v elsewhere_o in_o so_o much_o that_o if_o no_o such_o sign_n or_o motive_n of_o credibility_n have_v be_v none_o will_v be_v bind_v to_o believe_v any_o point_n of_o christian_a religion_n with_o certainty_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o st._n austin_n say_v he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n 5._o have_v he_o not_o be_v move_v thereunto_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n because_o scripture_n of_o itself_o have_v no_o sufficient_a argument_n and_o sign_n to_o ground_n a_o prudent_a and_o undoubted_a belief_n of_o its_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o sign_n and_o motive_n of_o credibility_n invest_v the_o church_n with_o sufficient_a authority_n to_o declare_v both_o that_o and_o all_o other_o mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o make_v our_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n and_o mission_n more_o authentikly_a divin_fw-fr than_o any_o regal_a commission_n or_o human_a badge_n can_v set_v forth_o the_o truth_n and_o dignity_n of_o minister_n of_o state_n and_o officer_n of_o war_n therefore_o as_o not_o to_o believe_v or_o to_o contemn_v man_n so_o qualify_v when_o they_o command_v in_o the_o king_n name_n be_v by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o consent_n of_o all_o nation_n judge_v obstinacy_n and_o rebellion_n not_o to_o be_v excuse_v by_o pretend_v ignorance_n or_o want_v of_o great_a evidence_n than_o those_o usual_a sign_n of_o their_o employment_n afford_v so_o must_v it_o be_v obstinate_a heresy_n not_o to_o believe_v that_o what_o be_v propose_v by_o the_o church_n qualify_v with_o the_o aforesaid_a sign_n be_v reveal_v by_o god_n this_o suppose_a the_o main_a controversy_n between_o protestant_n and_o catholic_n be_v about_o the_o resolution_n of_o christian_a faith_n for_o though_o both_o party_n pretend_v that_o they_o believe_v because_o god_n reveal_v to_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n yet_o we_o say_v that_o protestant_n can_v not_o show_v how_o it_o may_v be_v prudent_o believe_v that_o christ_n preach_v or_o reveal_v any_o such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v pretend_v unless_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o church_n of_o every_o succeed_a age_n be_v and_o this_o present_a be_v as_o true_o and_o rea_o though_o perhaps_o not_o so_o high_o quoad_fw-la modum_fw-la infallible_a in_o deliver_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o deliver_v that_o of_o christ._n we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o tradition_n or_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n confirm_v by_o the_o foresay_a sign_n be_v the_o prime_a motive_n and_o last_o resolution_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o the_o tradition_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v infallible_a to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v infallible_o apply_v the_o prime_a motive_n which_o be_v god_n veracity_n to_o we_o and_o we_o prudent_o assent_v thereunto_o but_o the_o bishop_n deny_v this_o be_v drive_v with_o presbyterian_o and_o fanatic_n to_o a_o inbredâ—light_n of_o scripture_n and_o to_o the_o private_a fanatic_a spirit_n with_o this_o only_a difference_n that_o where_o they_o say_v they_o be_v infallible_o resolve_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n within_o they_o his_o lordship_n pag._n 83.84_o averr_v he_o have_v the_o same_o assurance_n by_o grace_n and_o because_o we_o object_n and_o admire_v that_o no_o catholic_n can_v ever_o perceive_v this_o inward_a and_o inbred_a light_n of_o scripture_n whereby_o all_o protestant_n pretend_v they_o be_v assure_v it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o concur_v pag._n 86_o with_o fanatitk_n in_o tell_v we_o that_o blind_a eye_n can_v not_o and_o perverse_n eye_n will_v not_o see_v it_o it_o be_v strange_a his_o lordship_n do_v not_o foresee_v the_o sad_a effect_n which_o this_o protestant_a principle_n and_o presumption_n wrought_v against_o himself_o and_o his_o prelatic_a church_n within_o a_o very_a short_a time_n after_o he_o write_v this_o doctrine_n and_o apply_v the_o same_o against_o the_o roman_a catholic_n he_o may_v be_v sure_a it_o will_v be_v retort_v against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o why_o may_v not_o every_o protestant_a sectary_n pretend_v that_o the_o prelatic_a church_n of_o england_n be_v as_o blind_a and_o perverse_n in_o not_o see_v the_o light_n of_o scripture_n as_o luther_n and_o laud_n pretend_v the_o roman_n catholic_n be_v it_o be_v but_o every_o particular_a man_n fancy_n and_o word_n no_o other_o proof_n be_v require_v by_o protestant_n nor_o indeed_o can_v any_o better_o be_v produce_v to_o make_v good_a that_o so_o many_o honest_a and_o learned_a searcher_n of_o scripture_n as_o have_v be_v and_o be_v in_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o see_v the_o pretend_a light_n of_o scripture_n so_o large_o diffuse_v among_o protestant_n and_o distribute_v to_o every_o fanatic_a presbyterian_a and_o prelatic_a who_o faith_n can_v not_o be_v maintain_v without_o this_o rash_a judgement_n and_o most_o dangerous_a